Glossary and Vocabulary for Collection of Meanings and Terms in Translation (Fanyi Mingyi Ji) 翻譯名義集
Corpus Vocabulary Analysis
Contents
Frequencies of Lexical Words
Rank | Frequency | Chinese | Pinyin | English | Example Usage |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1 | 3701 | 云 | yún | cloud | 裕師寺誥云 |
2 | 3701 | 云 | yún | Yunnan | 裕師寺誥云 |
3 | 3701 | 云 | yún | Yun | 裕師寺誥云 |
4 | 3701 | 云 | yún | to say | 裕師寺誥云 |
5 | 3701 | 云 | yún | to have | 裕師寺誥云 |
6 | 3701 | 云 | yún | cloud; megha | 裕師寺誥云 |
7 | 3701 | 云 | yún | to say; iti | 裕師寺誥云 |
8 | 1972 | 之 | zhī | to go | 與檀越作生福之田 |
9 | 1972 | 之 | zhī | to arrive; to go | 與檀越作生福之田 |
10 | 1972 | 之 | zhī | is | 與檀越作生福之田 |
11 | 1972 | 之 | zhī | to use | 與檀越作生福之田 |
12 | 1972 | 之 | zhī | Zhi | 與檀越作生福之田 |
13 | 1583 | 為 | wéi | to act as; to serve | 法為待一切僧經游來往受供處所 |
14 | 1583 | 為 | wéi | to change into; to become | 法為待一切僧經游來往受供處所 |
15 | 1583 | 為 | wéi | to be; is | 法為待一切僧經游來往受供處所 |
16 | 1583 | 為 | wéi | to do | 法為待一切僧經游來往受供處所 |
17 | 1583 | 為 | wèi | to support; to help | 法為待一切僧經游來往受供處所 |
18 | 1583 | 為 | wéi | to govern | 法為待一切僧經游來往受供處所 |
19 | 1567 | 名 | míng | fame; renown; reputation | 篇聚名報篇第六十三 |
20 | 1567 | 名 | míng | a name; personal name; designation | 篇聚名報篇第六十三 |
21 | 1567 | 名 | míng | rank; position | 篇聚名報篇第六十三 |
22 | 1567 | 名 | míng | an excuse | 篇聚名報篇第六十三 |
23 | 1567 | 名 | míng | life | 篇聚名報篇第六十三 |
24 | 1567 | 名 | míng | to name; to call | 篇聚名報篇第六十三 |
25 | 1567 | 名 | míng | to express; to describe | 篇聚名報篇第六十三 |
26 | 1567 | 名 | míng | to be called; to have the name | 篇聚名報篇第六十三 |
27 | 1567 | 名 | míng | to own; to possess | 篇聚名報篇第六十三 |
28 | 1567 | 名 | míng | famous; renowned | 篇聚名報篇第六十三 |
29 | 1567 | 名 | míng | moral | 篇聚名報篇第六十三 |
30 | 1567 | 名 | míng | name; naman | 篇聚名報篇第六十三 |
31 | 1567 | 名 | míng | fame; renown; yasas | 篇聚名報篇第六十三 |
32 | 1319 | 者 | zhě | ca | 法及時者 |
33 | 1296 | 也 | yě | ya | 邸舍也 |
34 | 1032 | 以 | yǐ | to use; to grasp | 即以啟王 |
35 | 1032 | 以 | yǐ | to rely on | 即以啟王 |
36 | 1032 | 以 | yǐ | to regard | 即以啟王 |
37 | 1032 | 以 | yǐ | to be able to | 即以啟王 |
38 | 1032 | 以 | yǐ | to order; to command | 即以啟王 |
39 | 1032 | 以 | yǐ | used after a verb | 即以啟王 |
40 | 1032 | 以 | yǐ | a reason; a cause | 即以啟王 |
41 | 1032 | 以 | yǐ | Israel | 即以啟王 |
42 | 1032 | 以 | yǐ | Yi | 即以啟王 |
43 | 1032 | 以 | yǐ | use; yogena | 即以啟王 |
44 | 875 | 不 | bù | infix potential marker | 不忘其本 |
45 | 826 | 三 | sān | three | 重閣三層 |
46 | 826 | 三 | sān | third | 重閣三層 |
47 | 826 | 三 | sān | more than two | 重閣三層 |
48 | 826 | 三 | sān | very few | 重閣三層 |
49 | 826 | 三 | sān | San | 重閣三層 |
50 | 826 | 三 | sān | three; tri | 重閣三層 |
51 | 826 | 三 | sān | sa | 重閣三層 |
52 | 824 | 一 | yī | one | 夜一白馬 |
53 | 824 | 一 | yī | Kangxi radical 1 | 夜一白馬 |
54 | 824 | 一 | yī | pure; concentrated | 夜一白馬 |
55 | 824 | 一 | yī | first | 夜一白馬 |
56 | 824 | 一 | yī | the same | 夜一白馬 |
57 | 824 | 一 | yī | sole; single | 夜一白馬 |
58 | 824 | 一 | yī | a very small amount | 夜一白馬 |
59 | 824 | 一 | yī | Yi | 夜一白馬 |
60 | 824 | 一 | yī | other | 夜一白馬 |
61 | 824 | 一 | yī | to unify | 夜一白馬 |
62 | 824 | 一 | yī | accidentally; coincidentally | 夜一白馬 |
63 | 824 | 一 | yī | abruptly; suddenly | 夜一白馬 |
64 | 824 | 一 | yī | one; eka | 夜一白馬 |
65 | 816 | 言 | yán | to speak; to say; said | 唐言四方 |
66 | 816 | 言 | yán | language; talk; words; utterance; speech | 唐言四方 |
67 | 816 | 言 | yán | Kangxi radical 149 | 唐言四方 |
68 | 816 | 言 | yán | phrase; sentence | 唐言四方 |
69 | 816 | 言 | yán | a word; a syllable | 唐言四方 |
70 | 816 | 言 | yán | a theory; a doctrine | 唐言四方 |
71 | 816 | 言 | yán | to regard as | 唐言四方 |
72 | 816 | 言 | yán | to act as | 唐言四方 |
73 | 816 | 言 | yán | speech; vāc | 唐言四方 |
74 | 816 | 言 | yán | speak; vad | 唐言四方 |
75 | 779 | 曰 | yuē | to speak; to say | 寺者釋名曰 |
76 | 779 | 曰 | yuē | Kangxi radical 73 | 寺者釋名曰 |
77 | 779 | 曰 | yuē | to be called | 寺者釋名曰 |
78 | 779 | 無 | wú | Kangxi radical 71 | 無彼 |
79 | 779 | 無 | wú | to not have; without | 無彼 |
80 | 779 | 無 | mó | mo | 無彼 |
81 | 779 | 無 | wú | to not have | 無彼 |
82 | 779 | 無 | wú | Wu | 無彼 |
83 | 779 | 無 | mó | mo | 無彼 |
84 | 773 | 即 | jí | to be near by; to be close to | 即以啟王 |
85 | 773 | 即 | jí | at that time | 即以啟王 |
86 | 773 | 即 | jí | to be exactly the same as; to be thus | 即以啟王 |
87 | 773 | 即 | jí | supposed; so-called | 即以啟王 |
88 | 773 | 即 | jí | to arrive at; to ascend | 即以啟王 |
89 | 760 | 而 | ér | Kangxi radical 126 | 於是相與而有 |
90 | 760 | 而 | ér | as if; to seem like | 於是相與而有 |
91 | 760 | 而 | néng | can; able | 於是相與而有 |
92 | 760 | 而 | ér | whiskers on the cheeks; sideburns | 於是相與而有 |
93 | 760 | 而 | ér | to arrive; up to | 於是相與而有 |
94 | 731 | 所 | suǒ | a few; various; some | 多是神靈所造 |
95 | 731 | 所 | suǒ | a place; a location | 多是神靈所造 |
96 | 731 | 所 | suǒ | indicates a passive voice | 多是神靈所造 |
97 | 731 | 所 | suǒ | an ordinal number | 多是神靈所造 |
98 | 731 | 所 | suǒ | meaning | 多是神靈所造 |
99 | 731 | 所 | suǒ | garrison | 多是神靈所造 |
100 | 731 | 所 | suǒ | place; pradeśa | 多是神靈所造 |
101 | 682 | 二 | èr | two | 此二名僧祇 |
102 | 682 | 二 | èr | Kangxi radical 7 | 此二名僧祇 |
103 | 682 | 二 | èr | second | 此二名僧祇 |
104 | 682 | 二 | èr | twice; double; di- | 此二名僧祇 |
105 | 682 | 二 | èr | more than one kind | 此二名僧祇 |
106 | 682 | 二 | èr | two; dvā; dvi | 此二名僧祇 |
107 | 681 | 於 | yú | to go; to | 續於其內 |
108 | 681 | 於 | yú | to rely on; to depend on | 續於其內 |
109 | 681 | 於 | yú | Yu | 續於其內 |
110 | 681 | 於 | wū | a crow | 續於其內 |
111 | 670 | 謂 | wèi | to call | 者別屋謂之坊也 |
112 | 670 | 謂 | wèi | to discuss; to comment on; to speak of; to tell about | 者別屋謂之坊也 |
113 | 670 | 謂 | wèi | to speak to; to address | 者別屋謂之坊也 |
114 | 670 | 謂 | wèi | to treat as; to regard as | 者別屋謂之坊也 |
115 | 670 | 謂 | wèi | introducing a condition situation | 者別屋謂之坊也 |
116 | 670 | 謂 | wèi | to speak to; to address | 者別屋謂之坊也 |
117 | 670 | 謂 | wèi | to think | 者別屋謂之坊也 |
118 | 670 | 謂 | wèi | for; is to be | 者別屋謂之坊也 |
119 | 670 | 謂 | wèi | to make; to cause | 者別屋謂之坊也 |
120 | 670 | 謂 | wèi | principle; reason | 者別屋謂之坊也 |
121 | 670 | 謂 | wèi | Wei | 者別屋謂之坊也 |
122 | 622 | 亦 | yì | Yi | 萬境不同亦名為剎 |
123 | 569 | 其 | qí | Qi | 不忘其本 |
124 | 556 | 生 | shēng | to be born; to give birth | 與檀越作生福之田 |
125 | 556 | 生 | shēng | to live | 與檀越作生福之田 |
126 | 556 | 生 | shēng | raw | 與檀越作生福之田 |
127 | 556 | 生 | shēng | a student | 與檀越作生福之田 |
128 | 556 | 生 | shēng | life | 與檀越作生福之田 |
129 | 556 | 生 | shēng | to produce; to give rise | 與檀越作生福之田 |
130 | 556 | 生 | shēng | alive | 與檀越作生福之田 |
131 | 556 | 生 | shēng | a lifetime | 與檀越作生福之田 |
132 | 556 | 生 | shēng | to initiate; to become | 與檀越作生福之田 |
133 | 556 | 生 | shēng | to grow | 與檀越作生福之田 |
134 | 556 | 生 | shēng | unfamiliar | 與檀越作生福之田 |
135 | 556 | 生 | shēng | not experienced | 與檀越作生福之田 |
136 | 556 | 生 | shēng | hard; stiff; strong | 與檀越作生福之田 |
137 | 556 | 生 | shēng | having academic or professional knowledge | 與檀越作生福之田 |
138 | 556 | 生 | shēng | a male role in traditional theatre | 與檀越作生福之田 |
139 | 556 | 生 | shēng | gender | 與檀越作生福之田 |
140 | 556 | 生 | shēng | to develop; to grow | 與檀越作生福之田 |
141 | 556 | 生 | shēng | to set up | 與檀越作生福之田 |
142 | 556 | 生 | shēng | a prostitute | 與檀越作生福之田 |
143 | 556 | 生 | shēng | a captive | 與檀越作生福之田 |
144 | 556 | 生 | shēng | a gentleman | 與檀越作生福之田 |
145 | 556 | 生 | shēng | Kangxi radical 100 | 與檀越作生福之田 |
146 | 556 | 生 | shēng | unripe | 與檀越作生福之田 |
147 | 556 | 生 | shēng | nature | 與檀越作生福之田 |
148 | 556 | 生 | shēng | to inherit; to succeed | 與檀越作生福之田 |
149 | 556 | 生 | shēng | destiny | 與檀越作生福之田 |
150 | 556 | 生 | shēng | birth | 與檀越作生福之田 |
151 | 552 | 中 | zhōng | middle | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
152 | 552 | 中 | zhōng | medium; medium sized | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
153 | 552 | 中 | zhōng | China | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
154 | 552 | 中 | zhòng | to hit the mark | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
155 | 552 | 中 | zhōng | midday | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
156 | 552 | 中 | zhōng | inside | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
157 | 552 | 中 | zhōng | during | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
158 | 552 | 中 | zhōng | Zhong | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
159 | 552 | 中 | zhōng | intermediary | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
160 | 552 | 中 | zhōng | half | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
161 | 552 | 中 | zhòng | to reach; to attain | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
162 | 552 | 中 | zhòng | to suffer; to infect | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
163 | 552 | 中 | zhòng | to obtain | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
164 | 552 | 中 | zhòng | to pass an exam | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
165 | 552 | 中 | zhōng | middle | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
166 | 545 | 法 | fǎ | method; way | 齋法四食篇第六十二 |
167 | 545 | 法 | fǎ | France | 齋法四食篇第六十二 |
168 | 545 | 法 | fǎ | the law; rules; regulations | 齋法四食篇第六十二 |
169 | 545 | 法 | fǎ | the teachings of the Buddha; Dharma | 齋法四食篇第六十二 |
170 | 545 | 法 | fǎ | a standard; a norm | 齋法四食篇第六十二 |
171 | 545 | 法 | fǎ | an institution | 齋法四食篇第六十二 |
172 | 545 | 法 | fǎ | to emulate | 齋法四食篇第六十二 |
173 | 545 | 法 | fǎ | magic; a magic trick | 齋法四食篇第六十二 |
174 | 545 | 法 | fǎ | punishment | 齋法四食篇第六十二 |
175 | 545 | 法 | fǎ | Fa | 齋法四食篇第六十二 |
176 | 545 | 法 | fǎ | a precedent | 齋法四食篇第六十二 |
177 | 545 | 法 | fǎ | a classification of some kinds of Han texts | 齋法四食篇第六十二 |
178 | 545 | 法 | fǎ | relating to a ceremony or rite | 齋法四食篇第六十二 |
179 | 545 | 法 | fǎ | Dharma | 齋法四食篇第六十二 |
180 | 545 | 法 | fǎ | the teachings of the Buddha; Dharma; Dhárma | 齋法四食篇第六十二 |
181 | 545 | 法 | fǎ | a dharma; a dhárma; a natural law; teachings | 齋法四食篇第六十二 |
182 | 545 | 法 | fǎ | a mental object; a phenomenon; dharma; a thought | 齋法四食篇第六十二 |
183 | 545 | 法 | fǎ | quality; characteristic | 齋法四食篇第六十二 |
184 | 521 | 能 | néng | can; able | 或能為吾 |
185 | 521 | 能 | néng | ability; capacity | 或能為吾 |
186 | 521 | 能 | néng | a mythical bear-like beast | 或能為吾 |
187 | 521 | 能 | néng | energy | 或能為吾 |
188 | 521 | 能 | néng | function; use | 或能為吾 |
189 | 521 | 能 | néng | talent | 或能為吾 |
190 | 521 | 能 | néng | expert at | 或能為吾 |
191 | 521 | 能 | néng | to be in harmony | 或能為吾 |
192 | 521 | 能 | néng | to tend to; to care for | 或能為吾 |
193 | 521 | 能 | néng | to reach; to arrive at | 或能為吾 |
194 | 521 | 能 | néng | to be able; śak | 或能為吾 |
195 | 501 | 四 | sì | four | 齋法四食篇第六十二 |
196 | 501 | 四 | sì | note a musical scale | 齋法四食篇第六十二 |
197 | 501 | 四 | sì | fourth | 齋法四食篇第六十二 |
198 | 501 | 四 | sì | Si | 齋法四食篇第六十二 |
199 | 501 | 四 | sì | four; catur | 齋法四食篇第六十二 |
200 | 486 | 得 | dé | to obtain; to get; to gain; to attain; to win | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
201 | 486 | 得 | děi | to want to; to need to | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
202 | 486 | 得 | děi | must; ought to | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
203 | 486 | 得 | dé | de | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
204 | 486 | 得 | de | infix potential marker | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
205 | 486 | 得 | dé | to result in | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
206 | 486 | 得 | dé | to be proper; to fit; to suit | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
207 | 486 | 得 | dé | to be satisfied | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
208 | 486 | 得 | dé | to be finished | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
209 | 486 | 得 | děi | satisfying | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
210 | 486 | 得 | dé | to contract | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
211 | 486 | 得 | dé | to hear | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
212 | 486 | 得 | dé | to have; there is | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
213 | 486 | 得 | dé | marks time passed | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
214 | 486 | 得 | dé | obtain; attain; prāpta | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
215 | 481 | 義 | yì | meaning; sense | 謂說諸法本來湛寂無起作義 |
216 | 481 | 義 | yì | justice; right action; righteousness | 謂說諸法本來湛寂無起作義 |
217 | 481 | 義 | yì | artificial; man-made; fake | 謂說諸法本來湛寂無起作義 |
218 | 481 | 義 | yì | chivalry; generosity | 謂說諸法本來湛寂無起作義 |
219 | 481 | 義 | yì | just; righteous | 謂說諸法本來湛寂無起作義 |
220 | 481 | 義 | yì | adopted | 謂說諸法本來湛寂無起作義 |
221 | 481 | 義 | yì | a relationship | 謂說諸法本來湛寂無起作義 |
222 | 481 | 義 | yì | volunteer | 謂說諸法本來湛寂無起作義 |
223 | 481 | 義 | yì | something suitable | 謂說諸法本來湛寂無起作義 |
224 | 481 | 義 | yì | a martyr | 謂說諸法本來湛寂無起作義 |
225 | 481 | 義 | yì | a law | 謂說諸法本來湛寂無起作義 |
226 | 481 | 義 | yì | Yi | 謂說諸法本來湛寂無起作義 |
227 | 481 | 義 | yì | Righteousness | 謂說諸法本來湛寂無起作義 |
228 | 481 | 又 | yòu | Kangxi radical 29 | 又云 |
229 | 465 | 佛 | fó | Buddha; Awakened One | 佛告彼土有古 |
230 | 465 | 佛 | fó | relating to Buddhism | 佛告彼土有古 |
231 | 465 | 佛 | fó | a statue or image of a Buddha | 佛告彼土有古 |
232 | 465 | 佛 | fó | a Buddhist text | 佛告彼土有古 |
233 | 465 | 佛 | fú | to touch; to stroke | 佛告彼土有古 |
234 | 465 | 佛 | fó | Buddha | 佛告彼土有古 |
235 | 465 | 佛 | fó | Buddha; Awakened One | 佛告彼土有古 |
236 | 451 | 非 | fēi | Kangxi radical 175 | 非麁暴者所 |
237 | 451 | 非 | fēi | wrong; bad; untruthful | 非麁暴者所 |
238 | 451 | 非 | fēi | different | 非麁暴者所 |
239 | 451 | 非 | fēi | to not be; to not have | 非麁暴者所 |
240 | 451 | 非 | fēi | to violate; to be contrary to | 非麁暴者所 |
241 | 451 | 非 | fēi | Africa | 非麁暴者所 |
242 | 451 | 非 | fēi | to slander | 非麁暴者所 |
243 | 451 | 非 | fěi | to avoid | 非麁暴者所 |
244 | 451 | 非 | fēi | must | 非麁暴者所 |
245 | 451 | 非 | fēi | an error | 非麁暴者所 |
246 | 451 | 非 | fēi | a problem; a question | 非麁暴者所 |
247 | 451 | 非 | fēi | evil | 非麁暴者所 |
248 | 444 | 人 | rén | person; people; a human being | 人 |
249 | 444 | 人 | rén | Kangxi radical 9 | 人 |
250 | 444 | 人 | rén | a kind of person | 人 |
251 | 444 | 人 | rén | everybody | 人 |
252 | 444 | 人 | rén | adult | 人 |
253 | 444 | 人 | rén | somebody; others | 人 |
254 | 444 | 人 | rén | an upright person | 人 |
255 | 444 | 人 | rén | person; manuṣya; puruṣa; pudgala | 人 |
256 | 431 | 則 | zé | a criteria; a norm; a standard; a rule; a law | 則焉僧史略云 |
257 | 431 | 則 | zé | a grade; a level | 則焉僧史略云 |
258 | 431 | 則 | zé | an example; a model | 則焉僧史略云 |
259 | 431 | 則 | zé | a weighing device | 則焉僧史略云 |
260 | 431 | 則 | zé | to grade; to rank | 則焉僧史略云 |
261 | 431 | 則 | zé | to copy; to imitate; to follow | 則焉僧史略云 |
262 | 431 | 則 | zé | to do | 則焉僧史略云 |
263 | 431 | 則 | zé | koan; kōan; gong'an | 則焉僧史略云 |
264 | 427 | 心 | xīn | heart [organ] | 心游塵外 |
265 | 427 | 心 | xīn | Kangxi radical 61 | 心游塵外 |
266 | 427 | 心 | xīn | mind; consciousness | 心游塵外 |
267 | 427 | 心 | xīn | the center; the core; the middle | 心游塵外 |
268 | 427 | 心 | xīn | one of the 28 star constellations | 心游塵外 |
269 | 427 | 心 | xīn | heart | 心游塵外 |
270 | 427 | 心 | xīn | emotion | 心游塵外 |
271 | 427 | 心 | xīn | intention; consideration | 心游塵外 |
272 | 427 | 心 | xīn | disposition; temperament | 心游塵外 |
273 | 427 | 心 | xīn | citta; thinking; thought; mind; mentality | 心游塵外 |
274 | 415 | 說 | shuō | to say; said; to speak; to talk; speaks | 謂說諸法本來湛寂無起作義 |
275 | 415 | 說 | yuè | to relax; to enjoy; to be delighted | 謂說諸法本來湛寂無起作義 |
276 | 415 | 說 | shuì | to persuade | 謂說諸法本來湛寂無起作義 |
277 | 415 | 說 | shuō | to teach; to recite; to explain | 謂說諸法本來湛寂無起作義 |
278 | 415 | 說 | shuō | a doctrine; a theory | 謂說諸法本來湛寂無起作義 |
279 | 415 | 說 | shuō | to claim; to assert | 謂說諸法本來湛寂無起作義 |
280 | 415 | 說 | shuō | allocution | 謂說諸法本來湛寂無起作義 |
281 | 415 | 說 | shuō | to criticize; to scold | 謂說諸法本來湛寂無起作義 |
282 | 415 | 說 | shuō | to indicate; to refer to | 謂說諸法本來湛寂無起作義 |
283 | 415 | 說 | shuō | speach; vāda | 謂說諸法本來湛寂無起作義 |
284 | 415 | 說 | shuō | to speak; bhāṣate | 謂說諸法本來湛寂無起作義 |
285 | 412 | 相 | xiàng | to observe; to assess | 沙門服相篇第六十一 |
286 | 412 | 相 | xiàng | appearance; portrait; picture | 沙門服相篇第六十一 |
287 | 412 | 相 | xiàng | countenance; personage; character; disposition | 沙門服相篇第六十一 |
288 | 412 | 相 | xiàng | to aid; to help | 沙門服相篇第六十一 |
289 | 412 | 相 | xiāng | a chancellor; a prime minister; a high minister | 沙門服相篇第六十一 |
290 | 412 | 相 | xiàng | a sign; a mark; appearance | 沙門服相篇第六十一 |
291 | 412 | 相 | xiāng | alternately; in turn | 沙門服相篇第六十一 |
292 | 412 | 相 | xiāng | Xiang | 沙門服相篇第六十一 |
293 | 412 | 相 | xiāng | form substance | 沙門服相篇第六十一 |
294 | 412 | 相 | xiāng | to express | 沙門服相篇第六十一 |
295 | 412 | 相 | xiàng | to choose | 沙門服相篇第六十一 |
296 | 412 | 相 | xiāng | Xiang | 沙門服相篇第六十一 |
297 | 412 | 相 | xiāng | an ancient musical instrument | 沙門服相篇第六十一 |
298 | 412 | 相 | xiāng | the seventh lunar month | 沙門服相篇第六十一 |
299 | 412 | 相 | xiāng | to compare | 沙門服相篇第六十一 |
300 | 412 | 相 | xiàng | to divine | 沙門服相篇第六十一 |
301 | 412 | 相 | xiàng | to administer | 沙門服相篇第六十一 |
302 | 412 | 相 | xiàng | helper for a blind person | 沙門服相篇第六十一 |
303 | 412 | 相 | xiāng | rhythm [music] | 沙門服相篇第六十一 |
304 | 412 | 相 | xiāng | the upper frets of a pipa | 沙門服相篇第六十一 |
305 | 412 | 相 | xiāng | coralwood | 沙門服相篇第六十一 |
306 | 412 | 相 | xiàng | ministry | 沙門服相篇第六十一 |
307 | 412 | 相 | xiàng | to supplement; to enhance | 沙門服相篇第六十一 |
308 | 412 | 相 | xiàng | lakṣaṇa; quality; characteristic | 沙門服相篇第六十一 |
309 | 412 | 相 | xiàng | a sign; a mark; appearance; nimitta; rūpa | 沙門服相篇第六十一 |
310 | 412 | 相 | xiàng | sign; mark; liṅga | 沙門服相篇第六十一 |
311 | 412 | 相 | xiàng | a perception; cognition; conceptualization; a notion | 沙門服相篇第六十一 |
312 | 411 | 見 | jiàn | to see | 見者少 |
313 | 411 | 見 | jiàn | opinion; view; understanding | 見者少 |
314 | 411 | 見 | jiàn | indicates seeing, hearing, meeting, etc | 見者少 |
315 | 411 | 見 | jiàn | refer to; for details see | 見者少 |
316 | 411 | 見 | jiàn | to appear | 見者少 |
317 | 411 | 見 | jiàn | to meet | 見者少 |
318 | 411 | 見 | jiàn | to receive (a guest) | 見者少 |
319 | 411 | 見 | jiàn | let me; kindly | 見者少 |
320 | 411 | 見 | jiàn | Jian | 見者少 |
321 | 411 | 見 | xiàn | to appear | 見者少 |
322 | 411 | 見 | xiàn | to introduce | 見者少 |
323 | 411 | 見 | jiàn | view; perception; dṛṣṭi; diṭṭhi | 見者少 |
324 | 407 | 時 | shí | time; a point or period of time | 周穆王時 |
325 | 407 | 時 | shí | a season; a quarter of a year | 周穆王時 |
326 | 407 | 時 | shí | one of the 12 two-hour periods of the day | 周穆王時 |
327 | 407 | 時 | shí | fashionable | 周穆王時 |
328 | 407 | 時 | shí | fate; destiny; luck | 周穆王時 |
329 | 407 | 時 | shí | occasion; opportunity; chance | 周穆王時 |
330 | 407 | 時 | shí | tense | 周穆王時 |
331 | 407 | 時 | shí | particular; special | 周穆王時 |
332 | 407 | 時 | shí | to plant; to cultivate | 周穆王時 |
333 | 407 | 時 | shí | an era; a dynasty | 周穆王時 |
334 | 407 | 時 | shí | time [abstract] | 周穆王時 |
335 | 407 | 時 | shí | seasonal | 周穆王時 |
336 | 407 | 時 | shí | to wait upon | 周穆王時 |
337 | 407 | 時 | shí | hour | 周穆王時 |
338 | 407 | 時 | shí | appropriate; proper; timely | 周穆王時 |
339 | 407 | 時 | shí | Shi | 周穆王時 |
340 | 407 | 時 | shí | a present; currentlt | 周穆王時 |
341 | 407 | 時 | shí | time; kāla | 周穆王時 |
342 | 407 | 時 | shí | at that time; samaya | 周穆王時 |
343 | 403 | 種 | zhǒng | kind; type | 律鈔四種常住 |
344 | 403 | 種 | zhòng | to plant; to grow; to cultivate | 律鈔四種常住 |
345 | 403 | 種 | zhǒng | kind; type; race; breed; seed; species | 律鈔四種常住 |
346 | 403 | 種 | zhǒng | seed; strain | 律鈔四種常住 |
347 | 403 | 種 | zhǒng | offspring | 律鈔四種常住 |
348 | 403 | 種 | zhǒng | breed | 律鈔四種常住 |
349 | 403 | 種 | zhǒng | race | 律鈔四種常住 |
350 | 403 | 種 | zhǒng | species | 律鈔四種常住 |
351 | 403 | 種 | zhǒng | root; source; origin | 律鈔四種常住 |
352 | 403 | 種 | zhǒng | grit; guts | 律鈔四種常住 |
353 | 380 | 翻 | fān | to translate | 此翻別房施 |
354 | 380 | 翻 | fān | to flit about; to flap | 此翻別房施 |
355 | 380 | 翻 | fān | to turn over | 此翻別房施 |
356 | 380 | 翻 | fān | to change; to convert; to revise | 此翻別房施 |
357 | 380 | 翻 | fān | to reverse; to withdraw | 此翻別房施 |
358 | 373 | 今 | jīn | today; present; now | 今之以蓮社 |
359 | 373 | 今 | jīn | Jin | 今之以蓮社 |
360 | 373 | 今 | jīn | modern | 今之以蓮社 |
361 | 373 | 今 | jīn | now; adhunā | 今之以蓮社 |
362 | 369 | 論 | lùn | to comment; to discuss | 統論二諦篇第六十四 |
363 | 369 | 論 | lùn | a theory; a doctrine | 統論二諦篇第六十四 |
364 | 369 | 論 | lùn | to evaluate | 統論二諦篇第六十四 |
365 | 369 | 論 | lùn | opinion; speech; statement | 統論二諦篇第六十四 |
366 | 369 | 論 | lùn | to convict | 統論二諦篇第六十四 |
367 | 369 | 論 | lùn | to edit; to compile | 統論二諦篇第六十四 |
368 | 369 | 論 | lùn | a treatise; sastra | 統論二諦篇第六十四 |
369 | 367 | 行 | xíng | to walk | 梵剎者如輔行云 |
370 | 367 | 行 | xíng | capable; competent | 梵剎者如輔行云 |
371 | 367 | 行 | háng | profession | 梵剎者如輔行云 |
372 | 367 | 行 | xíng | Kangxi radical 144 | 梵剎者如輔行云 |
373 | 367 | 行 | xíng | to travel | 梵剎者如輔行云 |
374 | 367 | 行 | xìng | actions; conduct | 梵剎者如輔行云 |
375 | 367 | 行 | xíng | to do; to act; to practice | 梵剎者如輔行云 |
376 | 367 | 行 | xíng | all right; OK; okay | 梵剎者如輔行云 |
377 | 367 | 行 | háng | horizontal line | 梵剎者如輔行云 |
378 | 367 | 行 | héng | virtuous deeds | 梵剎者如輔行云 |
379 | 367 | 行 | hàng | a line of trees | 梵剎者如輔行云 |
380 | 367 | 行 | hàng | bold; steadfast | 梵剎者如輔行云 |
381 | 367 | 行 | xíng | to move | 梵剎者如輔行云 |
382 | 367 | 行 | xíng | to put into effect; to implement | 梵剎者如輔行云 |
383 | 367 | 行 | xíng | travel | 梵剎者如輔行云 |
384 | 367 | 行 | xíng | to circulate | 梵剎者如輔行云 |
385 | 367 | 行 | xíng | running script; running script | 梵剎者如輔行云 |
386 | 367 | 行 | xíng | temporary | 梵剎者如輔行云 |
387 | 367 | 行 | háng | rank; order | 梵剎者如輔行云 |
388 | 367 | 行 | háng | a business; a shop | 梵剎者如輔行云 |
389 | 367 | 行 | xíng | to depart; to leave | 梵剎者如輔行云 |
390 | 367 | 行 | xíng | to experience | 梵剎者如輔行云 |
391 | 367 | 行 | xíng | path; way | 梵剎者如輔行云 |
392 | 367 | 行 | xíng | xing; ballad | 梵剎者如輔行云 |
393 | 367 | 行 | xíng | 梵剎者如輔行云 | |
394 | 367 | 行 | xíng | Practice | 梵剎者如輔行云 |
395 | 367 | 行 | xìng | mental formations; samskara; sankhara; volition; habitual actions | 梵剎者如輔行云 |
396 | 367 | 行 | xíng | practice; carita; carya; conduct; behavior | 梵剎者如輔行云 |
397 | 365 | 經 | jīng | to go through; to experience | 法為待一切僧經游來往受供處所 |
398 | 365 | 經 | jīng | a sutra; a scripture | 法為待一切僧經游來往受供處所 |
399 | 365 | 經 | jīng | warp | 法為待一切僧經游來往受供處所 |
400 | 365 | 經 | jīng | longitude | 法為待一切僧經游來往受供處所 |
401 | 365 | 經 | jīng | to administer; to engage in business; to run; to operate; to manage | 法為待一切僧經游來往受供處所 |
402 | 365 | 經 | jīng | a woman's period | 法為待一切僧經游來往受供處所 |
403 | 365 | 經 | jīng | to bear; to endure | 法為待一切僧經游來往受供處所 |
404 | 365 | 經 | jīng | to hang; to die by hanging | 法為待一切僧經游來往受供處所 |
405 | 365 | 經 | jīng | classics | 法為待一切僧經游來往受供處所 |
406 | 365 | 經 | jīng | to be frugal; to save | 法為待一切僧經游來往受供處所 |
407 | 365 | 經 | jīng | a classic; a scripture; canon | 法為待一切僧經游來往受供處所 |
408 | 365 | 經 | jīng | a standard; a norm | 法為待一切僧經游來往受供處所 |
409 | 365 | 經 | jīng | a section of a Confucian work | 法為待一切僧經游來往受供處所 |
410 | 365 | 經 | jīng | to measure | 法為待一切僧經游來往受供處所 |
411 | 365 | 經 | jīng | human pulse | 法為待一切僧經游來往受供處所 |
412 | 365 | 經 | jīng | menstruation; a woman's period | 法為待一切僧經游來往受供處所 |
413 | 365 | 經 | jīng | sutra; discourse | 法為待一切僧經游來往受供處所 |
414 | 332 | 明 | míng | bright; luminous; brilliant | 含明四支徵 |
415 | 332 | 明 | míng | Ming | 含明四支徵 |
416 | 332 | 明 | míng | Ming Dynasty | 含明四支徵 |
417 | 332 | 明 | míng | obvious; explicit; clear | 含明四支徵 |
418 | 332 | 明 | míng | intelligent; clever; perceptive | 含明四支徵 |
419 | 332 | 明 | míng | to illuminate; to shine | 含明四支徵 |
420 | 332 | 明 | míng | consecrated | 含明四支徵 |
421 | 332 | 明 | míng | to understand; to comprehend | 含明四支徵 |
422 | 332 | 明 | míng | to explain; to clarify | 含明四支徵 |
423 | 332 | 明 | míng | Souther Ming; Later Ming | 含明四支徵 |
424 | 332 | 明 | míng | the world; the human world; the world of the living | 含明四支徵 |
425 | 332 | 明 | míng | eyesight; vision | 含明四支徵 |
426 | 332 | 明 | míng | a god; a spirit | 含明四支徵 |
427 | 332 | 明 | míng | fame; renown | 含明四支徵 |
428 | 332 | 明 | míng | open; public | 含明四支徵 |
429 | 332 | 明 | míng | clear | 含明四支徵 |
430 | 332 | 明 | míng | to become proficient | 含明四支徵 |
431 | 332 | 明 | míng | to be proficient | 含明四支徵 |
432 | 332 | 明 | míng | virtuous | 含明四支徵 |
433 | 332 | 明 | míng | open and honest | 含明四支徵 |
434 | 332 | 明 | míng | clean; neat | 含明四支徵 |
435 | 332 | 明 | míng | remarkable; outstanding; notable | 含明四支徵 |
436 | 332 | 明 | míng | next; afterwards | 含明四支徵 |
437 | 332 | 明 | míng | positive | 含明四支徵 |
438 | 332 | 明 | míng | Clear | 含明四支徵 |
439 | 332 | 明 | míng | wisdom; knowledge; vidya | 含明四支徵 |
440 | 331 | 從 | cóng | to follow | 穆王從之 |
441 | 331 | 從 | cóng | to comply; to submit; to defer | 穆王從之 |
442 | 331 | 從 | cóng | to participate in something | 穆王從之 |
443 | 331 | 從 | cóng | to use a certain method or principle | 穆王從之 |
444 | 331 | 從 | cóng | something secondary | 穆王從之 |
445 | 331 | 從 | cóng | remote relatives | 穆王從之 |
446 | 331 | 從 | cóng | secondary | 穆王從之 |
447 | 331 | 從 | cóng | to go on; to advance | 穆王從之 |
448 | 331 | 從 | cōng | at ease; informal | 穆王從之 |
449 | 331 | 從 | zòng | a follower; a supporter | 穆王從之 |
450 | 331 | 從 | zòng | to release | 穆王從之 |
451 | 331 | 從 | zòng | perpendicular; longitudinal | 穆王從之 |
452 | 330 | 性 | xìng | gender | 釋子受禁戒是其性 |
453 | 330 | 性 | xìng | nature; disposition | 釋子受禁戒是其性 |
454 | 330 | 性 | xìng | grammatical gender | 釋子受禁戒是其性 |
455 | 330 | 性 | xìng | a property; a quality | 釋子受禁戒是其性 |
456 | 330 | 性 | xìng | life; destiny | 釋子受禁戒是其性 |
457 | 330 | 性 | xìng | sexual desire | 釋子受禁戒是其性 |
458 | 330 | 性 | xìng | scope | 釋子受禁戒是其性 |
459 | 330 | 性 | xìng | nature | 釋子受禁戒是其性 |
460 | 330 | 等 | děng | et cetera; and so on | 園僕畜等 |
461 | 330 | 等 | děng | to wait | 園僕畜等 |
462 | 330 | 等 | děng | to be equal | 園僕畜等 |
463 | 330 | 等 | děng | degree; level | 園僕畜等 |
464 | 330 | 等 | děng | to compare | 園僕畜等 |
465 | 322 | 身 | shēn | human body; torso | 不吝身財 |
466 | 322 | 身 | shēn | Kangxi radical 158 | 不吝身財 |
467 | 322 | 身 | shēn | self | 不吝身財 |
468 | 322 | 身 | shēn | life | 不吝身財 |
469 | 322 | 身 | shēn | an object | 不吝身財 |
470 | 322 | 身 | shēn | a lifetime | 不吝身財 |
471 | 322 | 身 | shēn | moral character | 不吝身財 |
472 | 322 | 身 | shēn | status; identity; position | 不吝身財 |
473 | 322 | 身 | shēn | pregnancy | 不吝身財 |
474 | 322 | 身 | juān | India | 不吝身財 |
475 | 322 | 身 | shēn | body; kaya | 不吝身財 |
476 | 318 | 識 | shí | knowledge; understanding | 識割截 |
477 | 318 | 識 | shí | to know; to be familiar with | 識割截 |
478 | 318 | 識 | zhì | to record | 識割截 |
479 | 318 | 識 | shí | thought; cognition | 識割截 |
480 | 318 | 識 | shí | to understand | 識割截 |
481 | 318 | 識 | shí | experience; common sense | 識割截 |
482 | 318 | 識 | shí | a good friend | 識割截 |
483 | 318 | 識 | zhì | to remember; to memorize | 識割截 |
484 | 318 | 識 | zhì | a label; a mark | 識割截 |
485 | 318 | 識 | zhì | an inscription | 識割截 |
486 | 318 | 識 | shí | vijnana; consciousness; mind; cognition | 識割截 |
487 | 316 | 五 | wǔ | five | 治五住糠顯實相米 |
488 | 316 | 五 | wǔ | fifth musical note | 治五住糠顯實相米 |
489 | 316 | 五 | wǔ | Wu | 治五住糠顯實相米 |
490 | 316 | 五 | wǔ | the five elements | 治五住糠顯實相米 |
491 | 316 | 五 | wǔ | five; pañca | 治五住糠顯實相米 |
492 | 314 | 依 | yī | to depend on; to lean on | 若依梵本瘞 |
493 | 314 | 依 | yī | to comply with; to follow | 若依梵本瘞 |
494 | 314 | 依 | yī | to help | 若依梵本瘞 |
495 | 314 | 依 | yī | flourishing | 若依梵本瘞 |
496 | 314 | 依 | yī | lovable | 若依梵本瘞 |
497 | 314 | 依 | yī | upadhi / bonds; substratum | 若依梵本瘞 |
498 | 303 | 自 | zì | Kangxi radical 132 | 以衣自蔽 |
499 | 303 | 自 | zì | Zi | 以衣自蔽 |
500 | 303 | 自 | zì | a nose | 以衣自蔽 |
Frequencies of all Words
Top 1287
Rank | Frequency | Chinese | Pinyin | English | Usage |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1 | 3701 | 云 | yún | cloud | 裕師寺誥云 |
2 | 3701 | 云 | yún | Yunnan | 裕師寺誥云 |
3 | 3701 | 云 | yún | Yun | 裕師寺誥云 |
4 | 3701 | 云 | yún | to say | 裕師寺誥云 |
5 | 3701 | 云 | yún | to have | 裕師寺誥云 |
6 | 3701 | 云 | yún | a particle with no meaning | 裕師寺誥云 |
7 | 3701 | 云 | yún | in this way | 裕師寺誥云 |
8 | 3701 | 云 | yún | cloud; megha | 裕師寺誥云 |
9 | 3701 | 云 | yún | to say; iti | 裕師寺誥云 |
10 | 1972 | 之 | zhī | him; her; them; that | 與檀越作生福之田 |
11 | 1972 | 之 | zhī | used between a modifier and a word to form a word group | 與檀越作生福之田 |
12 | 1972 | 之 | zhī | to go | 與檀越作生福之田 |
13 | 1972 | 之 | zhī | this; that | 與檀越作生福之田 |
14 | 1972 | 之 | zhī | genetive marker | 與檀越作生福之田 |
15 | 1972 | 之 | zhī | it | 與檀越作生福之田 |
16 | 1972 | 之 | zhī | in | 與檀越作生福之田 |
17 | 1972 | 之 | zhī | all | 與檀越作生福之田 |
18 | 1972 | 之 | zhī | and | 與檀越作生福之田 |
19 | 1972 | 之 | zhī | however | 與檀越作生福之田 |
20 | 1972 | 之 | zhī | if | 與檀越作生福之田 |
21 | 1972 | 之 | zhī | then | 與檀越作生福之田 |
22 | 1972 | 之 | zhī | to arrive; to go | 與檀越作生福之田 |
23 | 1972 | 之 | zhī | is | 與檀越作生福之田 |
24 | 1972 | 之 | zhī | to use | 與檀越作生福之田 |
25 | 1972 | 之 | zhī | Zhi | 與檀越作生福之田 |
26 | 1879 | 此 | cǐ | this; these | 無此 |
27 | 1879 | 此 | cǐ | in this way | 無此 |
28 | 1879 | 此 | cǐ | otherwise; but; however; so | 無此 |
29 | 1879 | 此 | cǐ | at this time; now; here | 無此 |
30 | 1879 | 此 | cǐ | this; here; etad | 無此 |
31 | 1693 | 故 | gù | purposely; intentionally; deliberately; knowingly | 同護佛法故 |
32 | 1693 | 故 | gù | old; ancient; former; past | 同護佛法故 |
33 | 1693 | 故 | gù | reason; cause; purpose | 同護佛法故 |
34 | 1693 | 故 | gù | to die | 同護佛法故 |
35 | 1693 | 故 | gù | so; therefore; hence | 同護佛法故 |
36 | 1693 | 故 | gù | original | 同護佛法故 |
37 | 1693 | 故 | gù | accident; happening; instance | 同護佛法故 |
38 | 1693 | 故 | gù | a friend; an acquaintance; friendship | 同護佛法故 |
39 | 1693 | 故 | gù | something in the past | 同護佛法故 |
40 | 1693 | 故 | gù | deceased; dead | 同護佛法故 |
41 | 1693 | 故 | gù | still; yet | 同護佛法故 |
42 | 1583 | 為 | wèi | for; to | 法為待一切僧經游來往受供處所 |
43 | 1583 | 為 | wèi | because of | 法為待一切僧經游來往受供處所 |
44 | 1583 | 為 | wéi | to act as; to serve | 法為待一切僧經游來往受供處所 |
45 | 1583 | 為 | wéi | to change into; to become | 法為待一切僧經游來往受供處所 |
46 | 1583 | 為 | wéi | to be; is | 法為待一切僧經游來往受供處所 |
47 | 1583 | 為 | wéi | to do | 法為待一切僧經游來往受供處所 |
48 | 1583 | 為 | wèi | for | 法為待一切僧經游來往受供處所 |
49 | 1583 | 為 | wèi | because of; for; to | 法為待一切僧經游來往受供處所 |
50 | 1583 | 為 | wèi | to | 法為待一切僧經游來往受供處所 |
51 | 1583 | 為 | wéi | in a passive construction | 法為待一切僧經游來往受供處所 |
52 | 1583 | 為 | wéi | forming a rehetorical question | 法為待一切僧經游來往受供處所 |
53 | 1583 | 為 | wéi | forming an adverb | 法為待一切僧經游來往受供處所 |
54 | 1583 | 為 | wéi | to add emphasis | 法為待一切僧經游來往受供處所 |
55 | 1583 | 為 | wèi | to support; to help | 法為待一切僧經游來往受供處所 |
56 | 1583 | 為 | wéi | to govern | 法為待一切僧經游來往受供處所 |
57 | 1567 | 名 | míng | measure word for people | 篇聚名報篇第六十三 |
58 | 1567 | 名 | míng | fame; renown; reputation | 篇聚名報篇第六十三 |
59 | 1567 | 名 | míng | a name; personal name; designation | 篇聚名報篇第六十三 |
60 | 1567 | 名 | míng | rank; position | 篇聚名報篇第六十三 |
61 | 1567 | 名 | míng | an excuse | 篇聚名報篇第六十三 |
62 | 1567 | 名 | míng | life | 篇聚名報篇第六十三 |
63 | 1567 | 名 | míng | to name; to call | 篇聚名報篇第六十三 |
64 | 1567 | 名 | míng | to express; to describe | 篇聚名報篇第六十三 |
65 | 1567 | 名 | míng | to be called; to have the name | 篇聚名報篇第六十三 |
66 | 1567 | 名 | míng | to own; to possess | 篇聚名報篇第六十三 |
67 | 1567 | 名 | míng | famous; renowned | 篇聚名報篇第六十三 |
68 | 1567 | 名 | míng | moral | 篇聚名報篇第六十三 |
69 | 1567 | 名 | míng | name; naman | 篇聚名報篇第六十三 |
70 | 1567 | 名 | míng | fame; renown; yasas | 篇聚名報篇第六十三 |
71 | 1319 | 者 | zhě | used after a verb to indicate a person who does the action | 法及時者 |
72 | 1319 | 者 | zhě | that | 法及時者 |
73 | 1319 | 者 | zhě | nominalizing function word | 法及時者 |
74 | 1319 | 者 | zhě | used to mark a definition | 法及時者 |
75 | 1319 | 者 | zhě | used to mark a pause | 法及時者 |
76 | 1319 | 者 | zhě | topic marker; that; it | 法及時者 |
77 | 1319 | 者 | zhuó | according to | 法及時者 |
78 | 1319 | 者 | zhě | ca | 法及時者 |
79 | 1296 | 也 | yě | also; too | 邸舍也 |
80 | 1296 | 也 | yě | a final modal particle indicating certainy or decision | 邸舍也 |
81 | 1296 | 也 | yě | either | 邸舍也 |
82 | 1296 | 也 | yě | even | 邸舍也 |
83 | 1296 | 也 | yě | used to soften the tone | 邸舍也 |
84 | 1296 | 也 | yě | used for emphasis | 邸舍也 |
85 | 1296 | 也 | yě | used to mark contrast | 邸舍也 |
86 | 1296 | 也 | yě | used to mark compromise | 邸舍也 |
87 | 1296 | 也 | yě | ya | 邸舍也 |
88 | 1233 | 是 | shì | is; are; am; to be | 寺是攝十方一切眾僧 |
89 | 1233 | 是 | shì | is exactly | 寺是攝十方一切眾僧 |
90 | 1233 | 是 | shì | is suitable; is in contrast | 寺是攝十方一切眾僧 |
91 | 1233 | 是 | shì | this; that; those | 寺是攝十方一切眾僧 |
92 | 1233 | 是 | shì | really; certainly | 寺是攝十方一切眾僧 |
93 | 1233 | 是 | shì | correct; yes; affirmative | 寺是攝十方一切眾僧 |
94 | 1233 | 是 | shì | true | 寺是攝十方一切眾僧 |
95 | 1233 | 是 | shì | is; has; exists | 寺是攝十方一切眾僧 |
96 | 1233 | 是 | shì | used between repetitions of a word | 寺是攝十方一切眾僧 |
97 | 1233 | 是 | shì | a matter; an affair | 寺是攝十方一切眾僧 |
98 | 1233 | 是 | shì | Shi | 寺是攝十方一切眾僧 |
99 | 1233 | 是 | shì | is; bhū | 寺是攝十方一切眾僧 |
100 | 1233 | 是 | shì | this; idam | 寺是攝十方一切眾僧 |
101 | 1221 | 有 | yǒu | is; are; to exist | 悉是供十方凡聖同有 |
102 | 1221 | 有 | yǒu | to have; to possess | 悉是供十方凡聖同有 |
103 | 1221 | 有 | yǒu | indicates an estimate | 悉是供十方凡聖同有 |
104 | 1221 | 有 | yǒu | indicates a large quantity | 悉是供十方凡聖同有 |
105 | 1221 | 有 | yǒu | indicates an affirmative response | 悉是供十方凡聖同有 |
106 | 1221 | 有 | yǒu | a certain; used before a person, time, or place | 悉是供十方凡聖同有 |
107 | 1221 | 有 | yǒu | used to compare two things | 悉是供十方凡聖同有 |
108 | 1221 | 有 | yǒu | used in a polite formula before certain verbs | 悉是供十方凡聖同有 |
109 | 1221 | 有 | yǒu | used before the names of dynasties | 悉是供十方凡聖同有 |
110 | 1221 | 有 | yǒu | a certain thing; what exists | 悉是供十方凡聖同有 |
111 | 1221 | 有 | yǒu | multiple of ten and ... | 悉是供十方凡聖同有 |
112 | 1221 | 有 | yǒu | abundant | 悉是供十方凡聖同有 |
113 | 1221 | 有 | yǒu | purposeful | 悉是供十方凡聖同有 |
114 | 1221 | 有 | yǒu | You | 悉是供十方凡聖同有 |
115 | 1221 | 有 | yǒu | 1. existence; 2. becoming | 悉是供十方凡聖同有 |
116 | 1221 | 有 | yǒu | becoming; bhava | 悉是供十方凡聖同有 |
117 | 1032 | 以 | yǐ | so as to; in order to | 即以啟王 |
118 | 1032 | 以 | yǐ | to use; to regard as | 即以啟王 |
119 | 1032 | 以 | yǐ | to use; to grasp | 即以啟王 |
120 | 1032 | 以 | yǐ | according to | 即以啟王 |
121 | 1032 | 以 | yǐ | because of | 即以啟王 |
122 | 1032 | 以 | yǐ | on a certain date | 即以啟王 |
123 | 1032 | 以 | yǐ | and; as well as | 即以啟王 |
124 | 1032 | 以 | yǐ | to rely on | 即以啟王 |
125 | 1032 | 以 | yǐ | to regard | 即以啟王 |
126 | 1032 | 以 | yǐ | to be able to | 即以啟王 |
127 | 1032 | 以 | yǐ | to order; to command | 即以啟王 |
128 | 1032 | 以 | yǐ | further; moreover | 即以啟王 |
129 | 1032 | 以 | yǐ | used after a verb | 即以啟王 |
130 | 1032 | 以 | yǐ | very | 即以啟王 |
131 | 1032 | 以 | yǐ | already | 即以啟王 |
132 | 1032 | 以 | yǐ | increasingly | 即以啟王 |
133 | 1032 | 以 | yǐ | a reason; a cause | 即以啟王 |
134 | 1032 | 以 | yǐ | Israel | 即以啟王 |
135 | 1032 | 以 | yǐ | Yi | 即以啟王 |
136 | 1032 | 以 | yǐ | use; yogena | 即以啟王 |
137 | 875 | 不 | bù | not; no | 不忘其本 |
138 | 875 | 不 | bù | expresses that a certain condition cannot be acheived | 不忘其本 |
139 | 875 | 不 | bù | as a correlative | 不忘其本 |
140 | 875 | 不 | bù | no (answering a question) | 不忘其本 |
141 | 875 | 不 | bù | forms a negative adjective from a noun | 不忘其本 |
142 | 875 | 不 | bù | at the end of a sentence to form a question | 不忘其本 |
143 | 875 | 不 | bù | to form a yes or no question | 不忘其本 |
144 | 875 | 不 | bù | infix potential marker | 不忘其本 |
145 | 875 | 不 | bù | no; na | 不忘其本 |
146 | 826 | 三 | sān | three | 重閣三層 |
147 | 826 | 三 | sān | third | 重閣三層 |
148 | 826 | 三 | sān | more than two | 重閣三層 |
149 | 826 | 三 | sān | very few | 重閣三層 |
150 | 826 | 三 | sān | repeatedly | 重閣三層 |
151 | 826 | 三 | sān | San | 重閣三層 |
152 | 826 | 三 | sān | three; tri | 重閣三層 |
153 | 826 | 三 | sān | sa | 重閣三層 |
154 | 824 | 一 | yī | one | 夜一白馬 |
155 | 824 | 一 | yī | Kangxi radical 1 | 夜一白馬 |
156 | 824 | 一 | yī | as soon as; all at once | 夜一白馬 |
157 | 824 | 一 | yī | pure; concentrated | 夜一白馬 |
158 | 824 | 一 | yì | whole; all | 夜一白馬 |
159 | 824 | 一 | yī | first | 夜一白馬 |
160 | 824 | 一 | yī | the same | 夜一白馬 |
161 | 824 | 一 | yī | each | 夜一白馬 |
162 | 824 | 一 | yī | certain | 夜一白馬 |
163 | 824 | 一 | yī | throughout | 夜一白馬 |
164 | 824 | 一 | yī | used in between a reduplicated verb | 夜一白馬 |
165 | 824 | 一 | yī | sole; single | 夜一白馬 |
166 | 824 | 一 | yī | a very small amount | 夜一白馬 |
167 | 824 | 一 | yī | Yi | 夜一白馬 |
168 | 824 | 一 | yī | other | 夜一白馬 |
169 | 824 | 一 | yī | to unify | 夜一白馬 |
170 | 824 | 一 | yī | accidentally; coincidentally | 夜一白馬 |
171 | 824 | 一 | yī | abruptly; suddenly | 夜一白馬 |
172 | 824 | 一 | yī | or | 夜一白馬 |
173 | 824 | 一 | yī | one; eka | 夜一白馬 |
174 | 816 | 言 | yán | to speak; to say; said | 唐言四方 |
175 | 816 | 言 | yán | language; talk; words; utterance; speech | 唐言四方 |
176 | 816 | 言 | yán | Kangxi radical 149 | 唐言四方 |
177 | 816 | 言 | yán | a particle with no meaning | 唐言四方 |
178 | 816 | 言 | yán | phrase; sentence | 唐言四方 |
179 | 816 | 言 | yán | a word; a syllable | 唐言四方 |
180 | 816 | 言 | yán | a theory; a doctrine | 唐言四方 |
181 | 816 | 言 | yán | to regard as | 唐言四方 |
182 | 816 | 言 | yán | to act as | 唐言四方 |
183 | 816 | 言 | yán | speech; vāc | 唐言四方 |
184 | 816 | 言 | yán | speak; vad | 唐言四方 |
185 | 786 | 如 | rú | such as; for example; for instance | 如 |
186 | 786 | 如 | rú | if | 如 |
187 | 786 | 如 | rú | in accordance with | 如 |
188 | 786 | 如 | rú | to be appropriate; should; with regard to | 如 |
189 | 786 | 如 | rú | this | 如 |
190 | 786 | 如 | rú | it is so; it is thus; can be compared with | 如 |
191 | 786 | 如 | rú | to go to | 如 |
192 | 786 | 如 | rú | to meet | 如 |
193 | 786 | 如 | rú | to appear; to seem; to be like | 如 |
194 | 786 | 如 | rú | at least as good as | 如 |
195 | 786 | 如 | rú | and | 如 |
196 | 786 | 如 | rú | or | 如 |
197 | 786 | 如 | rú | but | 如 |
198 | 786 | 如 | rú | then | 如 |
199 | 786 | 如 | rú | naturally | 如 |
200 | 786 | 如 | rú | expresses a question or doubt | 如 |
201 | 786 | 如 | rú | you | 如 |
202 | 786 | 如 | rú | the second lunar month | 如 |
203 | 786 | 如 | rú | in; at | 如 |
204 | 786 | 如 | rú | Ru | 如 |
205 | 786 | 如 | rú | Thus | 如 |
206 | 786 | 如 | rú | thus; tathā | 如 |
207 | 786 | 如 | rú | like; iva | 如 |
208 | 779 | 曰 | yuē | to speak; to say | 寺者釋名曰 |
209 | 779 | 曰 | yuē | Kangxi radical 73 | 寺者釋名曰 |
210 | 779 | 曰 | yuē | to be called | 寺者釋名曰 |
211 | 779 | 曰 | yuē | particle without meaning | 寺者釋名曰 |
212 | 779 | 無 | wú | no | 無彼 |
213 | 779 | 無 | wú | Kangxi radical 71 | 無彼 |
214 | 779 | 無 | wú | to not have; without | 無彼 |
215 | 779 | 無 | wú | has not yet | 無彼 |
216 | 779 | 無 | mó | mo | 無彼 |
217 | 779 | 無 | wú | do not | 無彼 |
218 | 779 | 無 | wú | not; -less; un- | 無彼 |
219 | 779 | 無 | wú | regardless of | 無彼 |
220 | 779 | 無 | wú | to not have | 無彼 |
221 | 779 | 無 | wú | um | 無彼 |
222 | 779 | 無 | wú | Wu | 無彼 |
223 | 779 | 無 | wú | Non-; ; *Prefix denoting negation or absence, e.g. non-regression. | 無彼 |
224 | 779 | 無 | wú | not; non- | 無彼 |
225 | 779 | 無 | mó | mo | 無彼 |
226 | 773 | 即 | jí | promptly; right away; immediately | 即以啟王 |
227 | 773 | 即 | jí | to be near by; to be close to | 即以啟王 |
228 | 773 | 即 | jí | at that time | 即以啟王 |
229 | 773 | 即 | jí | to be exactly the same as; to be thus | 即以啟王 |
230 | 773 | 即 | jí | supposed; so-called | 即以啟王 |
231 | 773 | 即 | jí | if; but | 即以啟王 |
232 | 773 | 即 | jí | to arrive at; to ascend | 即以啟王 |
233 | 773 | 即 | jí | then; following | 即以啟王 |
234 | 773 | 即 | jí | so; just so; eva | 即以啟王 |
235 | 760 | 而 | ér | and; as well as; but (not); yet (not) | 於是相與而有 |
236 | 760 | 而 | ér | Kangxi radical 126 | 於是相與而有 |
237 | 760 | 而 | ér | you | 於是相與而有 |
238 | 760 | 而 | ér | not only ... but also ....; ... as well as ...; moreover; in addition; furthermore | 於是相與而有 |
239 | 760 | 而 | ér | right away; then | 於是相與而有 |
240 | 760 | 而 | ér | but; yet; however; while; nevertheless | 於是相與而有 |
241 | 760 | 而 | ér | if; in case; in the event that | 於是相與而有 |
242 | 760 | 而 | ér | therefore; as a result; thus | 於是相與而有 |
243 | 760 | 而 | ér | how can it be that? | 於是相與而有 |
244 | 760 | 而 | ér | so as to | 於是相與而有 |
245 | 760 | 而 | ér | only then | 於是相與而有 |
246 | 760 | 而 | ér | as if; to seem like | 於是相與而有 |
247 | 760 | 而 | néng | can; able | 於是相與而有 |
248 | 760 | 而 | ér | whiskers on the cheeks; sideburns | 於是相與而有 |
249 | 760 | 而 | ér | me | 於是相與而有 |
250 | 760 | 而 | ér | to arrive; up to | 於是相與而有 |
251 | 760 | 而 | ér | possessive | 於是相與而有 |
252 | 731 | 所 | suǒ | measure word for houses, small buildings and institutions | 多是神靈所造 |
253 | 731 | 所 | suǒ | an office; an institute | 多是神靈所造 |
254 | 731 | 所 | suǒ | introduces a relative clause | 多是神靈所造 |
255 | 731 | 所 | suǒ | it | 多是神靈所造 |
256 | 731 | 所 | suǒ | if; supposing | 多是神靈所造 |
257 | 731 | 所 | suǒ | a few; various; some | 多是神靈所造 |
258 | 731 | 所 | suǒ | a place; a location | 多是神靈所造 |
259 | 731 | 所 | suǒ | indicates a passive voice | 多是神靈所造 |
260 | 731 | 所 | suǒ | that which | 多是神靈所造 |
261 | 731 | 所 | suǒ | an ordinal number | 多是神靈所造 |
262 | 731 | 所 | suǒ | meaning | 多是神靈所造 |
263 | 731 | 所 | suǒ | garrison | 多是神靈所造 |
264 | 731 | 所 | suǒ | place; pradeśa | 多是神靈所造 |
265 | 731 | 所 | suǒ | that which; yad | 多是神靈所造 |
266 | 682 | 二 | èr | two | 此二名僧祇 |
267 | 682 | 二 | èr | Kangxi radical 7 | 此二名僧祇 |
268 | 682 | 二 | èr | second | 此二名僧祇 |
269 | 682 | 二 | èr | twice; double; di- | 此二名僧祇 |
270 | 682 | 二 | èr | another; the other | 此二名僧祇 |
271 | 682 | 二 | èr | more than one kind | 此二名僧祇 |
272 | 682 | 二 | èr | two; dvā; dvi | 此二名僧祇 |
273 | 681 | 於 | yú | in; at | 續於其內 |
274 | 681 | 於 | yú | in; at | 續於其內 |
275 | 681 | 於 | yú | in; at; to; from | 續於其內 |
276 | 681 | 於 | yú | to go; to | 續於其內 |
277 | 681 | 於 | yú | to rely on; to depend on | 續於其內 |
278 | 681 | 於 | yú | to go to; to arrive at | 續於其內 |
279 | 681 | 於 | yú | from | 續於其內 |
280 | 681 | 於 | yú | give | 續於其內 |
281 | 681 | 於 | yú | oppposing | 續於其內 |
282 | 681 | 於 | yú | and | 續於其內 |
283 | 681 | 於 | yú | compared to | 續於其內 |
284 | 681 | 於 | yú | by | 續於其內 |
285 | 681 | 於 | yú | and; as well as | 續於其內 |
286 | 681 | 於 | yú | for | 續於其內 |
287 | 681 | 於 | yú | Yu | 續於其內 |
288 | 681 | 於 | wū | a crow | 續於其內 |
289 | 681 | 於 | wū | whew; wow | 續於其內 |
290 | 670 | 謂 | wèi | to call | 者別屋謂之坊也 |
291 | 670 | 謂 | wèi | to discuss; to comment on; to speak of; to tell about | 者別屋謂之坊也 |
292 | 670 | 謂 | wèi | to speak to; to address | 者別屋謂之坊也 |
293 | 670 | 謂 | wèi | to treat as; to regard as | 者別屋謂之坊也 |
294 | 670 | 謂 | wèi | introducing a condition situation | 者別屋謂之坊也 |
295 | 670 | 謂 | wèi | to speak to; to address | 者別屋謂之坊也 |
296 | 670 | 謂 | wèi | to think | 者別屋謂之坊也 |
297 | 670 | 謂 | wèi | for; is to be | 者別屋謂之坊也 |
298 | 670 | 謂 | wèi | to make; to cause | 者別屋謂之坊也 |
299 | 670 | 謂 | wèi | and | 者別屋謂之坊也 |
300 | 670 | 謂 | wèi | principle; reason | 者別屋謂之坊也 |
301 | 670 | 謂 | wèi | Wei | 者別屋謂之坊也 |
302 | 670 | 謂 | wèi | which; what; yad | 者別屋謂之坊也 |
303 | 670 | 謂 | wèi | to say; iti | 者別屋謂之坊也 |
304 | 644 | 若 | ruò | to seem; to be like; as | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
305 | 644 | 若 | ruò | seemingly | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
306 | 644 | 若 | ruò | if | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
307 | 644 | 若 | ruò | you | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
308 | 644 | 若 | ruò | this; that | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
309 | 644 | 若 | ruò | and; or | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
310 | 644 | 若 | ruò | as for; pertaining to | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
311 | 644 | 若 | rě | pomegranite | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
312 | 644 | 若 | ruò | to choose | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
313 | 644 | 若 | ruò | to agree; to accord with; to conform to | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
314 | 644 | 若 | ruò | thus | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
315 | 644 | 若 | ruò | pollia | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
316 | 644 | 若 | ruò | Ruo | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
317 | 644 | 若 | ruò | only then | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
318 | 644 | 若 | rě | ja | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
319 | 644 | 若 | rě | jñā | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
320 | 622 | 亦 | yì | also; too | 萬境不同亦名為剎 |
321 | 622 | 亦 | yì | but | 萬境不同亦名為剎 |
322 | 622 | 亦 | yì | this; he; she | 萬境不同亦名為剎 |
323 | 622 | 亦 | yì | although; even though | 萬境不同亦名為剎 |
324 | 622 | 亦 | yì | already | 萬境不同亦名為剎 |
325 | 622 | 亦 | yì | particle with no meaning | 萬境不同亦名為剎 |
326 | 622 | 亦 | yì | Yi | 萬境不同亦名為剎 |
327 | 569 | 其 | qí | his; hers; its; theirs | 不忘其本 |
328 | 569 | 其 | qí | to add emphasis | 不忘其本 |
329 | 569 | 其 | qí | used when asking a question in reply to a question | 不忘其本 |
330 | 569 | 其 | qí | used when making a request or giving an order | 不忘其本 |
331 | 569 | 其 | qí | he; her; it; them | 不忘其本 |
332 | 569 | 其 | qí | probably; likely | 不忘其本 |
333 | 569 | 其 | qí | will | 不忘其本 |
334 | 569 | 其 | qí | may | 不忘其本 |
335 | 569 | 其 | qí | if | 不忘其本 |
336 | 569 | 其 | qí | or | 不忘其本 |
337 | 569 | 其 | qí | Qi | 不忘其本 |
338 | 569 | 其 | qí | he; her; it; saḥ; sā; tad | 不忘其本 |
339 | 556 | 生 | shēng | to be born; to give birth | 與檀越作生福之田 |
340 | 556 | 生 | shēng | to live | 與檀越作生福之田 |
341 | 556 | 生 | shēng | raw | 與檀越作生福之田 |
342 | 556 | 生 | shēng | a student | 與檀越作生福之田 |
343 | 556 | 生 | shēng | life | 與檀越作生福之田 |
344 | 556 | 生 | shēng | to produce; to give rise | 與檀越作生福之田 |
345 | 556 | 生 | shēng | alive | 與檀越作生福之田 |
346 | 556 | 生 | shēng | a lifetime | 與檀越作生福之田 |
347 | 556 | 生 | shēng | to initiate; to become | 與檀越作生福之田 |
348 | 556 | 生 | shēng | to grow | 與檀越作生福之田 |
349 | 556 | 生 | shēng | unfamiliar | 與檀越作生福之田 |
350 | 556 | 生 | shēng | not experienced | 與檀越作生福之田 |
351 | 556 | 生 | shēng | hard; stiff; strong | 與檀越作生福之田 |
352 | 556 | 生 | shēng | very; extremely | 與檀越作生福之田 |
353 | 556 | 生 | shēng | having academic or professional knowledge | 與檀越作生福之田 |
354 | 556 | 生 | shēng | a male role in traditional theatre | 與檀越作生福之田 |
355 | 556 | 生 | shēng | gender | 與檀越作生福之田 |
356 | 556 | 生 | shēng | to develop; to grow | 與檀越作生福之田 |
357 | 556 | 生 | shēng | to set up | 與檀越作生福之田 |
358 | 556 | 生 | shēng | a prostitute | 與檀越作生福之田 |
359 | 556 | 生 | shēng | a captive | 與檀越作生福之田 |
360 | 556 | 生 | shēng | a gentleman | 與檀越作生福之田 |
361 | 556 | 生 | shēng | Kangxi radical 100 | 與檀越作生福之田 |
362 | 556 | 生 | shēng | unripe | 與檀越作生福之田 |
363 | 556 | 生 | shēng | nature | 與檀越作生福之田 |
364 | 556 | 生 | shēng | to inherit; to succeed | 與檀越作生福之田 |
365 | 556 | 生 | shēng | destiny | 與檀越作生福之田 |
366 | 556 | 生 | shēng | birth | 與檀越作生福之田 |
367 | 552 | 中 | zhōng | middle | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
368 | 552 | 中 | zhōng | medium; medium sized | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
369 | 552 | 中 | zhōng | China | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
370 | 552 | 中 | zhòng | to hit the mark | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
371 | 552 | 中 | zhōng | in; amongst | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
372 | 552 | 中 | zhōng | midday | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
373 | 552 | 中 | zhōng | inside | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
374 | 552 | 中 | zhōng | during | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
375 | 552 | 中 | zhōng | Zhong | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
376 | 552 | 中 | zhōng | intermediary | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
377 | 552 | 中 | zhōng | half | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
378 | 552 | 中 | zhōng | just right; suitably | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
379 | 552 | 中 | zhōng | while | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
380 | 552 | 中 | zhòng | to reach; to attain | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
381 | 552 | 中 | zhòng | to suffer; to infect | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
382 | 552 | 中 | zhòng | to obtain | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
383 | 552 | 中 | zhòng | to pass an exam | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
384 | 552 | 中 | zhōng | middle | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
385 | 545 | 法 | fǎ | method; way | 齋法四食篇第六十二 |
386 | 545 | 法 | fǎ | France | 齋法四食篇第六十二 |
387 | 545 | 法 | fǎ | the law; rules; regulations | 齋法四食篇第六十二 |
388 | 545 | 法 | fǎ | the teachings of the Buddha; Dharma | 齋法四食篇第六十二 |
389 | 545 | 法 | fǎ | a standard; a norm | 齋法四食篇第六十二 |
390 | 545 | 法 | fǎ | an institution | 齋法四食篇第六十二 |
391 | 545 | 法 | fǎ | to emulate | 齋法四食篇第六十二 |
392 | 545 | 法 | fǎ | magic; a magic trick | 齋法四食篇第六十二 |
393 | 545 | 法 | fǎ | punishment | 齋法四食篇第六十二 |
394 | 545 | 法 | fǎ | Fa | 齋法四食篇第六十二 |
395 | 545 | 法 | fǎ | a precedent | 齋法四食篇第六十二 |
396 | 545 | 法 | fǎ | a classification of some kinds of Han texts | 齋法四食篇第六十二 |
397 | 545 | 法 | fǎ | relating to a ceremony or rite | 齋法四食篇第六十二 |
398 | 545 | 法 | fǎ | Dharma | 齋法四食篇第六十二 |
399 | 545 | 法 | fǎ | the teachings of the Buddha; Dharma; Dhárma | 齋法四食篇第六十二 |
400 | 545 | 法 | fǎ | a dharma; a dhárma; a natural law; teachings | 齋法四食篇第六十二 |
401 | 545 | 法 | fǎ | a mental object; a phenomenon; dharma; a thought | 齋法四食篇第六十二 |
402 | 545 | 法 | fǎ | quality; characteristic | 齋法四食篇第六十二 |
403 | 521 | 能 | néng | can; able | 或能為吾 |
404 | 521 | 能 | néng | ability; capacity | 或能為吾 |
405 | 521 | 能 | néng | a mythical bear-like beast | 或能為吾 |
406 | 521 | 能 | néng | energy | 或能為吾 |
407 | 521 | 能 | néng | function; use | 或能為吾 |
408 | 521 | 能 | néng | may; should; permitted to | 或能為吾 |
409 | 521 | 能 | néng | talent | 或能為吾 |
410 | 521 | 能 | néng | expert at | 或能為吾 |
411 | 521 | 能 | néng | to be in harmony | 或能為吾 |
412 | 521 | 能 | néng | to tend to; to care for | 或能為吾 |
413 | 521 | 能 | néng | to reach; to arrive at | 或能為吾 |
414 | 521 | 能 | néng | as long as; only | 或能為吾 |
415 | 521 | 能 | néng | even if | 或能為吾 |
416 | 521 | 能 | néng | but | 或能為吾 |
417 | 521 | 能 | néng | in this way | 或能為吾 |
418 | 521 | 能 | néng | to be able; śak | 或能為吾 |
419 | 504 | 或 | huò | or; either; else | 或名僧坊 |
420 | 504 | 或 | huò | maybe; perhaps; might; possibly | 或名僧坊 |
421 | 504 | 或 | huò | some; someone | 或名僧坊 |
422 | 504 | 或 | míngnián | suddenly | 或名僧坊 |
423 | 504 | 或 | huò | or; vā | 或名僧坊 |
424 | 501 | 四 | sì | four | 齋法四食篇第六十二 |
425 | 501 | 四 | sì | note a musical scale | 齋法四食篇第六十二 |
426 | 501 | 四 | sì | fourth | 齋法四食篇第六十二 |
427 | 501 | 四 | sì | Si | 齋法四食篇第六十二 |
428 | 501 | 四 | sì | four; catur | 齋法四食篇第六十二 |
429 | 486 | 得 | de | potential marker | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
430 | 486 | 得 | dé | to obtain; to get; to gain; to attain; to win | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
431 | 486 | 得 | děi | must; ought to | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
432 | 486 | 得 | děi | to want to; to need to | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
433 | 486 | 得 | děi | must; ought to | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
434 | 486 | 得 | dé | de | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
435 | 486 | 得 | de | infix potential marker | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
436 | 486 | 得 | dé | to result in | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
437 | 486 | 得 | dé | to be proper; to fit; to suit | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
438 | 486 | 得 | dé | to be satisfied | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
439 | 486 | 得 | dé | to be finished | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
440 | 486 | 得 | de | result of degree | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
441 | 486 | 得 | de | marks completion of an action | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
442 | 486 | 得 | děi | satisfying | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
443 | 486 | 得 | dé | to contract | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
444 | 486 | 得 | dé | marks permission or possibility | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
445 | 486 | 得 | dé | expressing frustration | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
446 | 486 | 得 | dé | to hear | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
447 | 486 | 得 | dé | to have; there is | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
448 | 486 | 得 | dé | marks time passed | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
449 | 486 | 得 | dé | obtain; attain; prāpta | 若沙門於此法中勤苦得一法者 |
450 | 481 | 義 | yì | meaning; sense | 謂說諸法本來湛寂無起作義 |
451 | 481 | 義 | yì | justice; right action; righteousness | 謂說諸法本來湛寂無起作義 |
452 | 481 | 義 | yì | artificial; man-made; fake | 謂說諸法本來湛寂無起作義 |
453 | 481 | 義 | yì | chivalry; generosity | 謂說諸法本來湛寂無起作義 |
454 | 481 | 義 | yì | just; righteous | 謂說諸法本來湛寂無起作義 |
455 | 481 | 義 | yì | adopted | 謂說諸法本來湛寂無起作義 |
456 | 481 | 義 | yì | a relationship | 謂說諸法本來湛寂無起作義 |
457 | 481 | 義 | yì | volunteer | 謂說諸法本來湛寂無起作義 |
458 | 481 | 義 | yì | something suitable | 謂說諸法本來湛寂無起作義 |
459 | 481 | 義 | yì | a martyr | 謂說諸法本來湛寂無起作義 |
460 | 481 | 義 | yì | a law | 謂說諸法本來湛寂無起作義 |
461 | 481 | 義 | yì | Yi | 謂說諸法本來湛寂無起作義 |
462 | 481 | 義 | yì | Righteousness | 謂說諸法本來湛寂無起作義 |
463 | 481 | 又 | yòu | again; also | 又云 |
464 | 481 | 又 | yòu | expresses the existence of simultaneous conditions | 又云 |
465 | 481 | 又 | yòu | Kangxi radical 29 | 又云 |
466 | 481 | 又 | yòu | and | 又云 |
467 | 481 | 又 | yòu | furthermore | 又云 |
468 | 481 | 又 | yòu | in addition | 又云 |
469 | 481 | 又 | yòu | but | 又云 |
470 | 481 | 又 | yòu | again; also; punar | 又云 |
471 | 465 | 佛 | fó | Buddha; Awakened One | 佛告彼土有古 |
472 | 465 | 佛 | fó | relating to Buddhism | 佛告彼土有古 |
473 | 465 | 佛 | fó | a statue or image of a Buddha | 佛告彼土有古 |
474 | 465 | 佛 | fó | a Buddhist text | 佛告彼土有古 |
475 | 465 | 佛 | fú | to touch; to stroke | 佛告彼土有古 |
476 | 465 | 佛 | fó | Buddha | 佛告彼土有古 |
477 | 465 | 佛 | fó | Buddha; Awakened One | 佛告彼土有古 |
478 | 451 | 非 | fēi | not; non-; un- | 非麁暴者所 |
479 | 451 | 非 | fēi | Kangxi radical 175 | 非麁暴者所 |
480 | 451 | 非 | fēi | wrong; bad; untruthful | 非麁暴者所 |
481 | 451 | 非 | fēi | different | 非麁暴者所 |
482 | 451 | 非 | fēi | to not be; to not have | 非麁暴者所 |
483 | 451 | 非 | fēi | to violate; to be contrary to | 非麁暴者所 |
484 | 451 | 非 | fēi | Africa | 非麁暴者所 |
485 | 451 | 非 | fēi | to slander | 非麁暴者所 |
486 | 451 | 非 | fěi | to avoid | 非麁暴者所 |
487 | 451 | 非 | fēi | must | 非麁暴者所 |
488 | 451 | 非 | fēi | an error | 非麁暴者所 |
489 | 451 | 非 | fēi | a problem; a question | 非麁暴者所 |
490 | 451 | 非 | fēi | evil | 非麁暴者所 |
491 | 451 | 非 | fēi | besides; except; unless | 非麁暴者所 |
492 | 444 | 人 | rén | person; people; a human being | 人 |
493 | 444 | 人 | rén | Kangxi radical 9 | 人 |
494 | 444 | 人 | rén | a kind of person | 人 |
495 | 444 | 人 | rén | everybody | 人 |
496 | 444 | 人 | rén | adult | 人 |
497 | 444 | 人 | rén | somebody; others | 人 |
498 | 444 | 人 | rén | an upright person | 人 |
499 | 444 | 人 | rén | person; manuṣya; puruṣa; pudgala | 人 |
500 | 431 | 則 | zé | otherwise; but; however | 則焉僧史略云 |
Keywords
Top keywords ordered by frequency in comparison to occurrence across the entire corpus
Simplified | Traditional | Pinyin | English |
---|---|---|---|
云 | 雲 |
|
|
此 | cǐ | this; here; etad | |
名 |
|
|
|
者 | zhě | ca | |
也 | yě | ya | |
是 |
|
|
|
有 |
|
|
|
以 | yǐ | use; yogena | |
不 | bù | no; na | |
三 |
|
|
People, places
and other proper nouns
Simplified | Traditional | Pinyin | English |
---|---|---|---|
阿颰 | 196 | Āmraṣṭha | |
阿鼻地狱 | 阿鼻地獄 | 196 | Avīci Hell |
阿鼻狱 | 阿鼻獄 | 196 | Avīci Hell |
阿波会 | 阿波會 | 196 | ābhāsvara |
阿差末 | 97 | Akṣayamati (Echamo) | |
阿閦 | 196 | Aksobhya | |
阿閦婆 | 196 | Akṣobhya | |
阿地瞿多 | 97 | Atikuta | |
阿浮达摩 | 阿浮達摩 | 196 | Adbhuta-dharma |
阿含经 | 阿含經 | 196 | Āgama; Agamas |
阿含正行经 | 阿含正行經 | 196 | Ahan Zheng Xing Jing |
阿衡 | 196 | Pillar of State | |
阿迦尼 | 196 | Akanistha | |
阿迦尼吒 | 97 | Akaniṣṭha; Akanistha; Akaniṭṭha | |
阿赖耶 | 阿賴耶 | 196 | Ālaya Consciousness; Store-house Consciousness |
阿利罗跋提 | 阿利羅跋提 | 196 | Ajitavati |
阿卢汉 | 阿盧漢 | 196 | Arhat |
阿罗汉 | 阿羅漢 | 196 |
|
阿罗诃 | 阿羅訶 | 196 |
|
阿弥陀 | 阿彌陀 | 196 | Amitabha; Amithaba |
阿牟伽 | 97 | Amoghavajra | |
阿目佉 | 97 | Amoghavajra | |
安国 | 安國 | 196 |
|
安慧 | 196 |
|
|
安世高 | 196 | An Shigao | |
安玄 | 196 | An Xuan | |
阿那含 | 65 |
|
|
阿那伽弥 | 阿那伽彌 | 196 | Anagamin |
阿那律 | 196 | Aniruddha | |
阿难 | 阿難 | 196 |
|
阿难陀 | 阿難陀 | 196 | Ananda; Ānanda |
阿那婆达多 | 阿那婆達多 | 196 | Anavatapta |
安般守意经 | 安般守意經 | 196 |
|
闇林 | 195 | Andha-vana; Tāmasavana | |
菴罗园 | 菴羅園 | 196 | Amrapali |
菴没罗园 | 菴沒羅園 | 196 | Āmrapāli-ārāma |
阿耨达 | 阿耨達 | 196 | Anavatapta |
阿耨 | 阿耨 | 196 | Anavatapta |
安西 | 196 | Anxi | |
安息国 | 安息國 | 196 | Parthia |
安新 | 196 | Anxin | |
安养 | 安養 | 196 | Western Pure Land |
阿毘达磨 | 阿毘達磨 | 196 |
|
阿毘达摩 | 阿毘達摩 | 196 | Abhidharma |
阿毘达磨论 | 阿毘達磨論 | 196 | Abhidharmaśāstra |
阿毘昙 | 阿毘曇 | 196 | Abhidharma; Abhidhamma |
阿婆婆 | 196 | Apapa Hell | |
阿耆多 | 97 | Ajita Keśakambala | |
阿耆多翅舍钦婆罗 | 阿耆多翅舍欽婆羅 | 97 | The Ajita-Kesakambala Sect; Ajita Keśakambala |
阿耆尼 | 196 |
|
|
阿若 | 196 | Ājñāta | |
阿若憍陈如 | 阿若憍陳如 | 65 | Ājñāta-kāuṇḍinya |
阿僧伽 | 97 | Asaṅga | |
阿阇世 | 阿闍世 | 196 | Ajātaśatru; Ajatasutru; Ajātasattu |
阿恃多伐底河 | 196 | Hiranyavati River; Ajitavati River | |
阿输迦 | 阿輸迦 | 97 | Aśoka; Asoka; Ashoka |
阿魏 | 196 | Ferula resin (used in TCM); Resina Ferulae | |
阿惟越致 | 196 | avaivartika; non-retrogression | |
阿逸多 | 196 | Ajita | |
阿育王 | 196 | King Aśoka; Asoka; Ashoka | |
阿吒厘国 | 阿吒釐國 | 97 | Aṭali |
阿折罗 | 阿折羅 | 196 | Acara |
阿周那 | 196 | Arjuna | |
八圣道 | 八聖道 | 98 | Noble Eightfold Path; Eightfold Noble Way |
百法论 | 百法論 | 98 | Mahayana Hundred Dharmas Introduction Treatise; Mahāyānaśatadharmaprakāśamukhaśāstra |
白净 | 白淨 | 98 | Shuddhodana; Suddhodana |
百论 | 百論 | 66 | Śataśāstra; Hundred Treatise |
百千万亿旋 | 百千萬億旋 | 98 | Koṭīśatasahasrâvartā |
白虎通 | 白虎通 | 66 | Baihu Tongyi; Baihu Tong |
百劫 | 98 | Baijie | |
白马寺 | 白馬寺 | 98 | White Horse Temple |
白山 | 98 | Baishan | |
白羊 | 98 | Aries | |
八教 | 98 | Eight teachings | |
巴连弗 | 巴連弗 | 98 | Pataliputra; Pāṭaliputra |
班固 | 98 | Ban Gu | |
跋难陀 | 跋難陀 | 98 |
|
谤佛经 | 謗佛經 | 98 | Buddakṣepana; Bang Fojing |
般泥洹经 | 般泥洹經 | 98 | Bannihuan Jing; Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra; Mahāparinibbānasutta |
宝梁经 | 寶梁經 | 66 | Ratnarāśi; Bao Liang Jing |
宝雨经 | 寶雨經 | 98 | Ratnameghasūtra; Bao Yu Jing |
宝云 | 寶雲 | 66 | Bao Yun |
宝云经 | 寶雲經 | 66 | Ratnameghasūtra; Bao Yun Jing |
宝渚 | 寶渚 | 98 | Simhala; Siṃhala |
宝光 | 寶光 | 98 | Ratnaprabha; Jewel Light |
薄伽梵 | 98 | Bhagavat; Bhagavān; Bhagwan; Bhagawan | |
宝积经 | 寶積經 | 98 | Ratnakūṭa Sūtra |
薄拘罗 | 薄拘羅 | 98 | Bakkula |
抱朴子 | 抱樸子 | 66 | Baopuzi; The Master who Embrases Simplicity |
宝意 | 寶意 | 98 | Ratnamati |
宝藏论 | 寶藏論 | 66 | Treasure Store Treatise; Baozang lun |
跋耆 | 98 | Vṛji; Vajji | |
跋提 | 98 | Bhadrika; Bhaddiya | |
跋提梨迦 | 98 | Bhadrika; Bhaddiya | |
跋陀 | 98 | Gunabhadra | |
跋陀罗 | 跋陀羅 | 98 | Bhadrika; Bhaddiya |
跋陀婆罗 | 跋陀婆羅 | 98 | Bhadrapala |
八月 | 98 |
|
|
北朝 | 66 | Northern Dynasties | |
北方 | 98 | The North | |
悲华经 | 悲華經 | 66 | Bei Hua Jing; Karuṇāpuṇḍarīkasūtra; The Compassionate Lotus Sūtra |
北拘卢洲 | 北拘盧洲 | 98 | Uttarakuru |
北凉 | 北涼 | 66 | Northern Liang |
北山录 | 北山錄 | 98 | Beishan Record |
北史 | 66 | History of the Northern Dynasties | |
北天竺 | 98 | Northern India | |
北洲 | 98 | Uttarakuru | |
卑摩罗叉 | 卑摩羅叉 | 98 | Vimalāksa |
贝叶 | 貝葉 | 98 | pattra palm leaves |
北欝单越 | 北欝單越 | 98 | Uttarakuru |
本际 | 本際 | 98 | bhūtakoṭi; reality-limit |
本寂 | 98 | Benji | |
遍智 | 98 | Bian Zhi | |
边地主 | 邊地主 | 66 | Licchavi; Lecchavi |
遍一切处 | 遍一切處 | 98 | Vairocana |
别录 | 別錄 | 98 | Abstracts; Bie Lu |
毕陵伽婆蹉 | 畢陵伽婆蹉 | 98 | Pilindavatsa |
邠 | 66 | Bin | |
氷伽罗 | 氷伽羅 | 98 | Pingala |
鞞恕婆附 | 98 | Visvabhu; Viśvabhu | |
鞞陀 | 98 | Veda | |
宾伽罗 | 賓伽羅 | 98 | Piṅgala |
宾头卢 | 賓頭盧 | 98 | Pindola; Tiger Subduing Arhat; Pindolabharadvaja |
鼻婆沙 | 98 | Vibhāṣa; Abhidharmamahāvibhāṣa; Mahāvibhāṣa; Abhidharmamahāvibhāṣaśāstra; Great Exegesis of Abhidharma | |
鞞舍 | 鞞舍 | 98 | Vaishya |
渤 | 66 | Bohai Sea | |
波罗奈 | 波羅奈 | 98 | Vārānasī |
波罗柰 | 波羅柰 | 98 | Varanasi |
波阇波提 | 波闍波提 | 98 | Mahaprajapati |
波斯 | 66 | Persia | |
波斯匿 | 98 | King Prasenajit; Pasenadi | |
波斯匿王 | 66 | King Prasenajit; Pasenadi | |
博物志 | 98 | Records of Diverse Matters | |
波旬 | 98 | Pāpīyāms; Pāpimant | |
波吒厘 | 波吒釐 | 98 | Pāṭaliputra; Pāṭaliputta; Pāṭaligāma |
不二门 | 不二門 | 66 |
|
卜居 | 66 | Bu Ju; Consulting of the Oracle; Divination | |
不休息 | 不休息 | 98 | never resting; anikṣiptadhura |
补卢沙 | 補盧沙 | 98 | Primaeval Man; Supreme Man; Purusa |
不退转 | 不退轉 | 98 |
|
补陀 | 補陀 | 98 | Potalaka; Potala |
补陀落迦 | 補陀落迦 | 98 | Potalaka |
蔡愔 | 67 | Cai Yin | |
曹魏 | 67 | Cao Wei | |
曹国 | 曹國 | 67 | State of Cao |
草堂寺 | 99 | Caotang Temple | |
曾子 | 99 | Ceng Zi | |
长阿含 | 長阿含 | 99 | Long Discourses; Dīrghāgama |
长安 | 長安 | 67 |
|
长广 | 長廣 | 99 | Changguang |
长乐 | 長樂 | 67 | Changle |
偿起罗 | 償起羅 | 99 | Sankha |
常啼 | 常啼 | 99 | Sadāprarudita |
成汉 | 成漢 | 67 | Cheng Han |
成劫 | 99 | The kalpa of formation | |
成实 | 成實 | 99 | Satyasiddhiśāstra; Cheng Shi Lun; Treatise of Establishing Reality |
成实论 | 成實論 | 67 | Satyasiddhiśāstra; Cheng Shi Lun; Treatise of Establishing Reality |
成王 | 67 | King Cheng of Zhou | |
成唯识论 | 成唯識論 | 99 | Vijñaptimātratāsiddhiśāstra; Cheng Weishi Lun |
成公 | 99 | Lord Cheng | |
成华 | 成華 | 99 | Chenghua |
成山 | 67 | Chengshan | |
承习 | 承習 | 99 | Brahmin; Brahman |
承远 | 承遠 | 99 | Cheng Yuan |
车匿 | 車匿 | 67 | Channa; Chandaka |
陈那 | 陳那 | 99 | Dignaga; Dignāga |
陈那菩萨 | 陳那菩薩 | 99 | Dignāga |
郗 | 99 |
|
|
持国 | 持國 | 99 | Dhrtarastra; Deva King of the East |
赤髭 | 67 | Chi Zi | |
赤烏 | 赤乌 | 67 | Chiwu reign |
崇宁 | 崇寧 | 99 | Chongning |
出曜经 | 出曜經 | 67 | Chu Yao Jing; Dharmapada; Dhammapada |
传灯 | 傳燈 | 67 |
|
处处经 | 處處經 | 99 | Chuchu Jing |
春官 | 99 |
|
|
春夏秋冬 | 67 | the four seasons | |
春分 | 99 | Chunfen | |
春秋 | 99 |
|
|
纯淑 | 純淑 | 99 | Gautama |
纯陀 | 純陀 | 99 | Cunda |
次第禅门 | 次第禪門 | 67 | Ci Di Chan Men |
慈舟 | 99 |
|
|
慈济 | 慈濟 | 99 | Tzu-Chi |
刺史 | 99 | Regional Inspector | |
慈氏 | 99 | Maitreya | |
慈氏菩萨 | 慈氏菩薩 | 67 | Maitreya |
葱岭 | 葱嶺 | 67 | Pamirs |
大宝积经 | 大寶積經 | 100 | Maharatnakuta Sutra; Ratnakūṭasūtra; Mahāratnakūṭasūtra; The Great Treasures Collection Sūtra |
大戴 | 100 | Dai De; Da Dai | |
大法鼓经 | 大法鼓經 | 100 | Mahābherihārakaparivarta; Da Fa Gu Jing |
大梵天 | 100 | Mahabrahma; Mahābrahmā; Brahmā | |
大集经 | 大集經 | 68 |
|
大迦叶 | 大迦葉 | 100 | Mahakasyapa; Mahākāśyapa; Mahākassapa; kasyapa |
大劫 | 100 | Maha-Kalpa | |
大净法门经 | 大淨法門經 | 100 | Mañjuśrīvikrīḍitasūtra; Da Jing Famen Jing |
大经 | 大經 | 100 | The Mahāpirvāṇa Sūtra; The Nirvāṇa Sūtra |
大论 | 大論 | 100 | Treatise on the Perfection of Great Wisdom; Dazhidu Lun; Mahāprajñāpāramitaśastra; Māhaprajñāparamitopadeśa |
大涅盘 | 大涅槃 | 100 | Mahaparinirvana |
大涅槃经 | 大涅槃經 | 100 | Mahaparinirvana Sutra |
大秦 | 100 | the Roman Empire | |
大唐 | 100 | Tang Dynasty | |
大通 | 100 | Da Tong reign | |
大藏经 | 大藏經 | 100 | Chinese Buddhist Canon; Dazangjing |
大中 | 100 | Da Zhong reign | |
大爱道 | 大愛道 | 100 |
|
大宝 | 大寶 | 100 | mahāratna; a precious jewel |
大悲经 | 大悲經 | 100 | Mahā-karuṇā-puṇḍarīka |
达多 | 達多 | 100 | Devadatta |
大梵 | 100 | Mahabrahma; Brahma | |
大梵天王 | 100 | Mahābrahma Deva Rāja; Brahma | |
大梵王 | 100 | Mahābrahma Deva Rāja; Brahma | |
达观 | 達觀 | 100 |
|
大光 | 100 | Vistīrṇavatī | |
大慧 | 100 |
|
|
大坑 | 100 | Tai Hang | |
大理 | 100 |
|
|
大力菩萨 | 大力菩薩 | 100 | Mahāvikramin bodhisattva |
大林 | 100 | Dalin; Talin | |
达摩 | 達摩 | 68 | Bodhidharma |
达磨 | 達磨 | 100 | Bodhidharma |
达磨多罗 | 達磨多羅 | 100 | Bodhidharma |
达摩笈多 | 達摩笈多 | 68 | Dharmagupta |
达摩流支 | 達摩流支 | 68 | Bodhiruci; Dharmaruci |
丹霞 | 68 |
|
|
道安 | 100 | Dao An | |
道家 | 100 | Daoism; Taoism; Taoist philosophy | |
道朗 | 100 | Dao Lang | |
道宣 | 100 | Daoxuan | |
道慧 | 100 | Shi Daohui; Dao Hui | |
道教 | 100 | Taosim | |
忉利 | 100 | Trayastrimsa Heaven; Tavatimsa; The Heaven of Thirty-Three Gods | |
忉利天 | 100 | Trayastrimsa Heaven; Tavatimsa; The Heaven of Thirty-Three Gods | |
道融 | 100 | Daorong | |
道行 | 100 |
|
|
道氤 | 100 | Daoyin | |
道祖 | 100 | Daozu | |
大品 | 100 | Pancavimsati Sahasrika Prajnaparamita Sutra | |
大品经 | 大品經 | 100 | Large Perfection of Wisdom Sutra |
大毗婆沙论 | 大毘婆沙論 | 100 | Abhidharmamahāvibhāṣa; Mahāvibhāṣa; Abhidharmamahāvibhāṣaśāstra; Great Exegesis of Abhidharma |
大乘 | 100 |
|
|
大乘论 | 大乘論 | 100 | Abhidharma of the Mahāyāna |
大乘同性经 | 大乘同性經 | 100 | Mahāyānābhisamaya; Dasheng Tong Xing Jing |
大生主 | 100 | Mahaprajapati | |
大势至 | 大勢至 | 100 | Mahasthamaprapta Bodhisattva |
大顺 | 大順 | 100 | Dashun |
大同 | 100 |
|
|
大宛 | 100 |
|
|
大夏 | 100 | Bactria | |
大冶 | 100 | Daye | |
大众部 | 大眾部 | 100 | Mahasamghika |
大竹 | 100 | Dazhu | |
大自在天 | 100 | Mahesvara; Mahesvara Deva; Mahissara | |
德慧 | 100 | Guṇamati | |
邓 | 鄧 | 100 | Deng |
登封 | 100 | Dengfeng | |
等活 | 100 | Samjiva Hell | |
地持论 | 地持論 | 100 | Sutra on Bodhisattva Stages; Bodhisattvabhūmi |
帝喾 | 帝嚳 | 100 | Di Ku; Emperor Ku |
帝辛 | 100 | Di Xin | |
第一义法胜经 | 第一義法勝經 | 100 | Paramārthadharmavijayasūtra; Di Yi Yi Fa Sheng Jing |
第一义悉檀 | 第一義悉檀 | 100 | Ultimate Method; ultimate teaching method |
典座 | 100 |
|
|
典籍 | 100 | canonical text | |
地持经 | 地持經 | 100 | Sutra on Bodhisattva Stages; Bodhisattvabhūmi |
地底迦 | 100 | Dhītika; Dhṛṭaka | |
帝力 | 100 | Dili | |
顶生 | 頂生 | 100 | Mūrdhaga |
顶生王 | 頂生王 | 100 | King Mūrdhaga |
地婆诃罗 | 地婆訶羅 | 100 | Divākara |
帝释 | 帝釋 | 100 | Sakra; Kausika; Lord of Devas |
帝尧 | 帝堯 | 100 | Emperor Yao |
地狱 | 地獄 | 100 |
|
地狱趣 | 地獄趣 | 100 | Hell Realm; Hell Destiny |
地最胜 | 地最勝 | 100 | Gautama; Gotama |
董 | 100 |
|
|
东都 | 東都 | 68 | Luoyang |
东汉 | 東漢 | 68 | Eastern Han |
东晋 | 東晉 | 100 | Eastern Jin Dynasty |
东毘提诃洲 | 東毘提訶洲 | 100 | East Videha |
东夏 | 東夏 | 68 | Eastern China |
东周 | 東周 | 68 | Eastern Zhou |
东安 | 東安 | 100 | Dongan |
东方 | 東方 | 100 | The East; The Orient |
东土 | 東土 | 100 | the East; China |
东至 | 東至 | 100 | Dongzhi |
冬至 | 100 |
|
|
兜率天 | 100 | Tusita Heaven; Tusita gods | |
兜率陀 | 100 | Tusita | |
杜牧 | 68 | Du Mu | |
杜行顗 | 100 | Du Xingyi | |
杜预 | 杜預 | 68 | Du Yu |
对治悉檀 | 對治悉檀 | 100 | specific teaching method |
对法藏 | 對法藏 | 100 | Abhidharmapiṭaka; Abhidhammapiṭaka; Abhidharmapitaka; Collection of Treatises |
敦煌 | 燉煌 | 100 | Dunhuang |
多利 | 100 | Dolly | |
多罗 | 多羅 | 100 | Tara |
夺命 | 奪命 | 100 | Māra |
多同 | 100 | Duotong | |
犊子 | 犢子 | 100 | Vatsa |
頞浮陀 | 195 | Arbuda Hell | |
阿弥陀佛 | 阿彌陀佛 | 196 |
|
恶祁尼 | 惡祁尼 | 195 | Agni |
二谛义 | 二諦義 | 195 | Er Di Yi |
二百亿 | 二百億 | 195 | Śrutiviṃśatikoṭi |
二十唯识论 | 二十唯識論 | 195 | Viṃśatikā; Twenty Stanzas on Consciousness Only |
尔雅 | 爾雅 | 196 | Erya; Er Ya; Ready Guide |
二月 | 195 |
|
|
恶物 | 惡物 | 195 | Evil One; Pāpīyāms; Pāpimant |
頞哳吒 | 195 | Atata | |
恶中恶 | 惡中惡 | 195 | Evil One; Pāpīyāms; Pāpimant |
法称 | 法稱 | 102 | Dharmakirti |
法成 | 102 |
|
|
法海 | 102 |
|
|
法护 | 法護 | 102 |
|
法华 | 法華 | 70 |
|
法华经 | 法華經 | 70 | Lotus Sutra; Lotus Sūtra |
法救 | 102 | Dharmatrāta | |
法句经 | 法句經 | 70 | Fa Ju Jing; Dharmapada; Dhammapada |
法立 | 102 | Fa Li | |
法琳 | 102 | Fa Lin | |
法密 | 102 | Dharmagupta | |
法灭尽经 | 法滅盡經 | 102 | Fa Mie Jin Jing |
法天 | 102 | Dharmadeva; Fatian | |
法王子 | 102 |
|
|
法显 | 法顯 | 102 | Faxian; Fa Hsien |
法显传 | 法顯傳 | 70 | A Record of Buddhist Kingdoms; Record of the Buddhistic Kingdoms; Faxian's Pilgrimage to India |
法苑珠林 | 102 | A Grove of Pearls in the Garden of the Dharma; Fayuan Zhulin | |
法云 | 法雲 | 102 | Fa Yun |
法云 | 法雲 | 102 | Fa Yun |
法众 | 法眾 | 102 | Fa Zhong |
法华文句 | 法華文句 | 102 | Words and Phrases of the Lotus Sutra |
法界次第 | 102 | Sequence of the Boundaries of the Dharma | |
法轮 | 法輪 | 102 |
|
梵 | 102 |
|
|
梵辅天 | 梵輔天 | 102 | Brahma-Purohita Heaven; The Heaven of the Ministers of Brahma |
梵摩难国王经 | 梵摩難國王經 | 102 | Fan Mo Nan Guowang Jing |
梵王 | 102 | Brahma | |
梵网经 | 梵網經 | 70 |
|
范晔 | 範曄 | 70 |
|
方便门 | 方便門 | 102 |
|
梵迦夷 | 102 | brahmakāyika; brahmapariṣadya; the Heaven of the Followers of Brahma | |
梵摩 | 102 | Brahma | |
梵世 | 102 | Brahma World; brahmaloka | |
梵天 | 70 |
|
|
梵文 | 102 | Sanskrit | |
翻译名义集 | 翻譯名義集 | 70 | Collection of Meanings and Terms in Translation |
梵语 | 梵語 | 102 | Sanskrit |
梵志 | 102 | Brahmin; Brahman; brahmacārin | |
梵众 | 梵眾 | 102 | brahmakāyika; brahmapariṣadya; the Heaven of the Followers of Brahma |
梵种 | 梵種 | 102 | Brahmin |
法身 | 70 |
|
|
法盛 | 102 | Fasheng | |
法实 | 法實 | 102 | Dharmasatya |
法王 | 102 |
|
|
法相宗 | 102 |
|
|
法性 | 102 | dharma nature; inherent nature; essence; true nature; dharmata | |
法性身 | 102 | Dharmakaya; Dharmakāya; Dharma Body | |
法眼 | 102 |
|
|
法意 | 102 | Fayi | |
法藏 | 102 |
|
|
发智论 | 發智論 | 102 | Abhidharma-jñāna-prasthāna |
非非想天 | 102 | Heaven of Neither Thought nor Non-Thought | |
飞锡 | 飛錫 | 70 | Fei Xi |
费长房 | 費長房 | 70 | Fei Zhang Fang |
吠舍 | 102 | Vaishya | |
吠奢 | 102 | Vaishya | |
吠舍厘 | 吠舍釐 | 102 | Vaisali; Vaissali; Vaishali; City of Vaisali |
吠舍离 | 吠舍離 | 102 | Vaisali; Vaissali; Vaishali; City of Vaisali |
吠陀 | 102 |
|
|
沸星 | 102 | Pusya | |
分别论 | 分別論 | 102 | Vibhanga |
风神 | 風神 | 102 |
|
奉天 | 102 | Fengtian | |
佛本行经 | 佛本行經 | 102 | Abhiniskramana Sutra; Fo Ben Xing Jing |
佛藏经 | 佛藏經 | 102 | Buddhapiṭakaduḥśīlanirgraha; Fo Cang Jing |
佛地经 | 佛地經 | 102 | Buddhabhūmi; Fo Di Jing |
佛地论 | 佛地論 | 102 | Buddhabhūmisūtraśāstra; Treatise on the Buddhabhūmisūtra |
佛顶尊胜陀罗尼经 | 佛頂尊勝陀羅尼經 | 102 |
|
佛名经 | 佛名經 | 102 | Sutra on the Names of the Buddhas; Fo Ming Jing |
佛十力 | 70 | the ten powers of the Buddha | |
观佛三昧海经 | 觀佛三昧海經 | 102 | Sutra on the Ocean-like Samadi of the Contemplation of the Buddha |
佛性论 | 佛性論 | 102 | Fo Xing Lun |
佛驮 | 佛馱 | 102 | Buddha |
佛法 | 102 |
|
|
佛号 | 佛號 | 102 | name of the Buddha |
佛母 | 102 |
|
|
佛生日 | 102 | Buddha's Birthday; Vesak | |
佛世尊 | 102 | Buddha, the world-honoured; bhagavat | |
大孔雀呪王经 | 大孔雀呪王經 | 102 | Mahāmāyūrividyārājñī; Da Kongque Zhou Wang Jing |
佛圖澄 | 102 | Fotudeng | |
佛陀 | 102 | Buddha; the all-enlightened one | |
佛陀波利 | 102 | Buddhapāla | |
佛陀多罗 | 佛陀多羅 | 102 |
|
佛馱跋陀罗 | 佛陀跋陀羅 | 102 |
|
佛陀驮娑 | 佛陀馱娑 | 102 | Buddhadāsa |
佛音 | 102 | Buddhaghoṣa; Buddhaghosa | |
付法藏 | 102 | THistory of the Transmission of the Dharma Treasury | |
符秦 | 70 | Former Qin | |
伏羲 | 70 | Fu Xi | |
傅毅 | 102 | Fu Yi | |
辅教编 | 輔教編 | 102 |
|
富兰那 | 富蘭那 | 102 | Purāṇa Kāśyapa |
富兰那迦叶 | 富蘭那迦葉 | 102 | The Purana-Kasyapa Sect; Purāṇa Kāśyapa |
富楼那 | 富樓那 | 102 | Purna; Punna |
富楼那弥多罗尼子 | 富樓那彌多羅尼子 | 102 | Pūrṇamaitrāyaṇīputra |
富楼沙 | 富樓沙 | 102 | Primaeval Man; Supreme Man; Purusa |
富那 | 102 | Punyayasas | |
扶南 | 102 | Kingdom of Funan | |
浮陀 | 102 | Buddha | |
浮陀跋摩 | 70 | Buddhavarman | |
伏牺 | 伏犧 | 102 | Fuxi |
伏羲氏 | 102 | Fuxi; Fu Hsi | |
覆障 | 102 | Rāhula | |
干将 | 干將 | 103 | Ganjiang |
干陀诃提 | 乾陀訶提 | 103 | Gandhastin; Gandhahastin |
干陀卫 | 乾陀衛 | 71 | Gandhara |
高皇帝 | 103 | Emperor Gao of Han | |
高僧传 | 高僧傳 | 103 |
|
高昌 | 71 | Gaochang; Qara-hoja | |
高丽 | 高麗 | 71 | Korean Goryeo Dynasty |
高木 | 103 | Takagi | |
高树 | 高樹 | 103 | Kaoshu |
高辛氏 | 103 | Gao Xinshi | |
高阳 | 高陽 | 103 | Gaoyang |
皐陶谟 | 皐陶謨 | 103 | Counsels of the Gao Yao |
葛洪 | 71 | Ge Hong | |
给孤 | 給孤 | 103 | Anāthapiṇḍada |
给孤独 | 給孤獨 | 103 | Anāthapiṇḍada |
歌利王 | 71 | Rajah of Kalinga; King Kali; Kalirājā | |
庚 | 103 | 7th heavenly stem | |
庚申 | 103 | Gengshen year; fifty seventh year G9 of the 60 year cycle | |
宫人 | 宮人 | 103 |
|
宫城 | 宮城 | 103 | Miyagi |
功德直 | 103 | Guṇaśāla | |
钩锁力士 | 鉤鎖力士 | 103 | Narayana deva |
观药王药上菩萨经 | 觀藥王藥上菩薩經 | 103 | Sutra of the Medicine King and Supreme Medicine Bodhisattva |
广果天 | 廣果天 | 103 | Brhatphala Heaven; The Heaven of Bountiful Fruits |
广目 | 廣目 | 103 | Virupaksa; Deva King of the West |
广雅 | 廣雅 | 71 | Guang Ya |
广博严净 | 廣博嚴淨 | 103 | Vairocana |
光明遍照 | 103 | Vairocana | |
广南 | 廣南 | 71 | Guangnan |
广普 | 廣普 | 103 | Guangdong pidgin (a mix of Standard Mandarin and Cantonese) |
光统 | 光統 | 103 | Guang Tong |
广严 | 廣嚴 | 103 | Vesālī; Vaisali; Vaissali; Vaishali; City of Vaisali |
广州 | 廣州 | 71 | Guangzhou |
观世音 | 觀世音 | 71 |
|
观音 | 觀音 | 103 |
|
观音菩萨 | 觀音菩薩 | 71 | Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva |
观音玄义 | 觀音玄義 | 103 | Guanyin Xuan Yi |
观音义疏 | 觀音義疏 | 103 | Guanyin Yi Shu |
观自在菩萨 | 觀自在菩薩 | 103 | Avalokitesvara bodhisattva |
瓜州 | 71 | Guazhou County | |
癸 | 103 | tenth heavenly stem; tenth in order | |
鬼道 | 103 | Hungry Ghost Realm | |
龟茲 | 龜茲 | 71 | Kezil; Kizil; Kuqa; Kucha |
鬼子母 | 71 | Hariti | |
谷梁 | 穀梁 | 103 |
|
鲧 | 103 |
|
|
郭璞 | 71 | Guo Pu | |
姑苏 | 姑蘇 | 103 | Gusu |
海龙王经 | 海龍王經 | 104 | sāgaranāgarājaparipṛcchā; Hai Long Wang Jing |
海云 | 海雲 | 104 | Hai Yun |
韩 | 韓 | 104 |
|
汉 | 漢 | 104 |
|
汉朝 | 漢朝 | 72 | Han Dynasty |
汉地 | 漢地 | 72 | territory of the Han dynasty; homeland of the Han people |
汉桓帝 | 漢桓帝 | 72 | Emperor Huan of Han |
汉书 | 漢書 | 72 | Book of Han; History of the Former Han Dynasty; Han Shu |
韩子 | 韓子 | 72 | Han Zi |
函谷关 | 函谷關 | 72 | Hangu Pass |
鄗 | 104 | Hao | |
何承天 | 104 | He Chentian | |
和须蜜多 | 和須蜜多 | 104 | Vasumitra |
河伯 | 104 | name or river God associated with Yellow river | |
和帝 | 和帝 | 104 | Emperor He of Southern Qi |
喝捍 | 104 | Khagan; Gahan | |
黑绳地狱 | 黑繩地獄 | 104 | Kalasutra Hell |
黑绳 | 黑繩 | 104 | Kalasutra Hell |
诃梨跋摩 | 訶梨跋摩 | 72 | Harivarman |
诃利帝母 | 訶利帝母 | 104 | Hariti |
曷罗阇姞利呬 | 曷羅闍姞利呬 | 72 | Rājagṛha; Rajgir; Rajagrha; Rājagaha |
恒水 | 恆水 | 72 | Ganges River |
恒水经 | 恒水經 | 104 | Sutra Spoken on the River Ganges; Heng Shui Jing |
恒河 | 恆河 | 104 |
|
和食 | 104 | Japanese cuisine | |
河西 | 72 | Hexi | |
和修吉 | 104 | Vasuki | |
河源 | 104 | Heyuan | |
河中 | 104 | Hezhong | |
弘明集 | 72 | Hongming Ji; Collection on the Propagation and Clarification of Buddhism | |
弘始 | 104 | Hong Shi | |
弘道 | 104 |
|
|
弘福寺 | 72 | Hongfu Temple | |
鸿胪寺 | 鴻臚寺 | 104 | State Ceremonial Bureau; Hong Lu Si |
后汉 | 後漢 | 72 |
|
后汉书 | 後漢書 | 72 | Book of the Later Han; History of the Later Han; Hou Han Shu |
后秦 | 後秦 | 72 | Later Qin |
后堂 | 後堂 | 104 | Associate Instructor |
后周 | 後周 | 72 | Later Zhou |
化乐天 | 化樂天 | 104 | Nirmanarati Heaven; Nirmāṇarati Heaven |
华手经 | 華手經 | 72 | Kuśalamūlasamparigraha; Hua Shou Jing |
华中 | 華中 | 104 | Central China |
华安 | 華安 | 104 | Hua'an |
淮南子 | 72 | Huainanzi | |
淮南 | 72 | Huainan | |
华开敷 | 華開敷 | 104 | Samkusumita |
洹 | 104 | Huan river | |
桓王 | 72 | King Huan of Zhou | |
黄帝 | 黃帝 | 72 | The Yellow Emperor |
皇太子 | 72 | Crown Prince | |
黄门 | 黃門 | 72 | Huangmen |
黄泉 | 黃泉 | 104 | Yellow Springs |
黄山 | 黃山 | 72 |
|
黄庭经 | 黃庭經 | 104 | Huangting Jing |
桓玄 | 104 | Huan Xuan | |
华严 | 華嚴 | 72 | Avataṃsaka Sūtra; Flower Garland Sutra; Flower Adornment Sutra |
华严经 | 華嚴經 | 72 |
|
化应声天 | 化應聲天 | 104 | Paranirmita-Vasavartin Heaven |
护法菩萨 | 護法菩薩 | 104 | Dharmapāla |
慧可 | 72 | Huike | |
慧日 | 104 |
|
|
慧通 | 72 | Hui Tong | |
惠王 | 72 |
|
|
迴向发愿心 | 迴向發願心 | 104 | Vow for Transfer of Merit |
慧严 | 慧嚴 | 72 | Hui Yan |
会安 | 會安 | 104 | Hoi An |
会昌 | 會昌 | 104 | Huichang |
慧持 | 104 | Huichi | |
慧光 | 104 |
|
|
慧力 | 72 |
|
|
慧能 | 72 | Huineng | |
慧远 | 慧遠 | 72 |
|
火头 | 火頭 | 104 | Stoker; Cook |
火定 | 104 | Fire Samadhi | |
火首 | 104 | Sikhin Buddha; Śikhin Buddha | |
火星 | 72 | Mars | |
冀 | 106 |
|
|
姞 | 74 | Ji | |
伽梵达摩 | 伽梵達摩 | 106 | Bhagavat-dharma |
贾逵 | 賈逵 | 74 |
|
假使天 | 106 | Sudrsa Heaven | |
贾谊 | 賈誼 | 74 | Jia Yi |
迦多衍那 | 106 | Kātyāyana | |
迦兰 | 迦蘭 | 106 | Āḷāra Kālāma; Alara Kalama |
迦利 | 74 | Karli; Karla Caves | |
迦留陀夷 | 106 | Kalodayin; Kālodāyin; Kaludayin | |
迦罗鸠驮迦旃延 | 迦羅鳩馱迦旃延 | 106 | The Kakuda-Katyayana Sect; Kakuda Kātyāyana |
犍度 | 106 | Khandhaka | |
江 | 106 |
|
|
江汉 | 江漢 | 106 | Jianghan |
江左 | 106 | Jiangzuo | |
建康 | 106 | Jiankang | |
建那补罗 | 建那補羅 | 106 | Koṅkaṇapura |
犍陀罗 | 犍陀羅 | 74 | Gandhāra; Gandhara |
健驮逻 | 健馱邏 | 106 | Gandhara |
建业 | 建業 | 106 | Jianye |
建元 | 106 |
|
|
憍陈如 | 憍陳如 | 106 | Kaundinya |
憍梵波提 | 106 | Gavampati | |
憍梵钵提 | 憍梵鉢提 | 106 | Gavampati |
憍萨罗国 | 憍薩羅國 | 106 | Kośala; Kosala; Kausala |
憍赏弥 | 憍賞彌 | 106 | Kauśāmbī |
憍尸迦 | 106 | Sakra; Sakka; Śakra Devānām Indra; Kauśika | |
憍昙弥 | 憍曇彌 | 106 | Gautamī; Mahāprajāpatī Gautamī; Mahāpajāpatī Gotamī |
交趾 | 74 | Jiaozhi | |
迦毘罗 | 迦毘羅 | 106 | Kapilavastu; Kapilavatthu |
迦毘罗城 | 迦毘羅城 | 74 | Kapilavastu; Kapilavatthu |
迦毘罗卫 | 迦毘羅衛 | 106 | Kapilavastu; Kapilavatthu |
嘉平 | 106 |
|
|
迦叶 | 迦葉 | 106 |
|
迦师 | 迦師 | 106 | Kashgar |
迦尸 | 迦屍 | 106 | Kasi; Kashi; Kāśī |
伽师 | 伽師 | 106 | Peyzivat |
迦湿弥罗 | 迦濕彌羅 | 106 | Kaśmīra |
甲午 | 106 | thirty-first year A7 of the 60 year cycle, e.g. 1954 or 2014 | |
嘉祥 | 106 | Jiaxiang County | |
迦叶佛 | 迦葉佛 | 106 | Kasyapa Buddha; Kassapa Buddha |
伽耶迦叶 | 伽耶迦葉 | 106 | Gayā-kāśyapa |
迦叶波 | 迦葉波 | 106 | Kāśyapa; Kasyapa; Kassapa |
迦叶摩腾 | 迦葉摩騰 | 106 | Kāśyapa-mātaṅga; Kasyapa Matanga |
伽耶山 | 106 | Gayā | |
迦旃延 | 106 | Mahakatyayana; Katyayana | |
罽賓 | 106 | Kashmir | |
罽賓国 | 罽賓國 | 106 | Kashmir |
笈多 | 106 | Gupta | |
戒本 | 106 | Prātimokṣasūtra; Sutra on the Code | |
戒经 | 戒經 | 106 | Sila Sūtra |
解深密经 | 解深密經 | 74 |
|
戒坛 | 戒壇 | 106 |
|
劫比罗伐窣堵 | 劫比羅伐窣堵 | 106 | Kapilavastu |
劫宾那 | 劫賓那 | 106 | Kapphiṇa |
羯利王 | 106 | Rajah of Kalinga; King Kali; Kalirājā | |
羯磨陀那 | 106 | Director of Affairs; Karmadana; Vinaya Master; Discipline Master | |
戒日 | 106 | Harsha | |
羯若鞠阇 | 羯若鞠闍 | 106 | Kanyākubja |
羯霜那 | 106 | Kasanna | |
戒贤 | 戒賢 | 106 | Śīlabhadra |
己亥 | 74 | Jihai year; thirty sixth year | |
寂灭 | 寂滅 | 106 |
|
晋 | 晉 | 106 |
|
晋安帝 | 晉安帝 | 106 | Emperor An of Jin |
晋成帝 | 晉成帝 | 106 | Emperor Cheng of Jin |
净饭王 | 淨飯王 | 106 | Shuddhodana; Suddhodana |
金光明经 | 金光明經 | 74 |
|
锦江 | 錦江 | 74 | Jin River |
金七十论 | 金七十論 | 106 | Commentary on Samkhya Karika |
晋书 | 晉書 | 106 | Book of Jin; History of the Jin Dynasty |
金天 | 74 | Jin Tian | |
今文 | 今文 | 106 | New Text Confucianism |
晋武帝 | 晉武帝 | 106 | Emperor Wu of Jin |
晋元帝 | 晉元帝 | 106 | Emperor Yuan of Jin |
金藏 | 106 | Jin Canon; Zhao Cheng Jin Canon | |
金宝 | 金寶 | 106 |
|
金地国 | 金地國 | 106 | Suvarṇabhūmi; Suvaṇṇabhūmi |
经部 | 經部 | 106 | Sautrāntika; Sautrantika |
净饭 | 淨飯 | 106 | Shuddhodana; Suddhodana |
经律异相 | 經律異相 | 106 | Different Aspects of the Sutras and Vinaya |
净名经 | 淨名經 | 106 | Vimalakīrti Sūtra; Vimalakīrti Nirdeśa Sūtra |
景山 | 74 | Jing Shan | |
金刚经 | 金剛經 | 74 |
|
金刚三昧经 | 金剛三昧經 | 106 | Vajrasamādhi |
金刚山 | 金剛山 | 106 | Cakravada-parvata; Iron Wall Mountain |
金刚手 | 金剛手 | 74 | Vajrapāṇi; Vajrapani Bodhisattva |
金刚藏 | 金剛藏 | 106 | Vajragarbha |
金刚藏菩萨 | 金剛藏菩薩 | 106 | Vajragarbha; Diamond Matrix |
金刚智 | 金剛智 | 74 |
|
景德寺 | 106 | Jingde Temple | |
经集 | 經集 | 106 | Sutta Nipata; suttanipāta |
经籍志 | 經籍志 | 74 | a treatise on the classics |
殑伽河 | 106 | Ganges River | |
净满 | 淨滿 | 106 | Vairocana |
净名 | 淨名 | 106 | Vimalakirti |
井上 | 106 | Inoue | |
荆溪 | 荊溪 | 106 | Jingxi |
净行 | 淨行 | 106 |
|
经藏 | 經藏 | 106 | Collection of Discourses; Buddhist scriptures; Sūtra Piṭaka / sūtrapiṭaka |
荆州 | 荊州 | 106 |
|
金华 | 金華 | 106 | Jinhua |
金寂 | 106 | Kanakamuni | |
金沙 | 74 | Jinsha | |
金氏 | 106 | Guinness | |
金水 | 106 | Jinshui | |
进贤 | 進賢 | 106 | Jinxian |
金星 | 74 | Venus | |
金钟 | 金鐘 | 106 | Admiralty |
九章 | 106 | Jiu Zhang; Nine Pieces | |
鸠摩罗驮 | 鳩摩羅馱 | 106 | Kumorata |
鸠摩罗什婆 | 鳩摩羅什婆 | 106 | Kumārajīva |
九天 | 106 | Ninth Heaven | |
九月 | 106 |
|
|
鸡足山 | 雞足山 | 106 | Mount Gurupada |
瞿波 | 106 | Yasodhara | |
拘絺罗 | 拘絺羅 | 106 | Kauṣṭhila; Mahākauṣṭhila; koṭṭhita; Mahākoṭṭhita |
觉岸 | 覺岸 | 74 | Jue An |
觉生 | 覺生 | 106 |
|
觉如 | 覺如 | 106 | Kakunyo |
爵位 | 106 | order of feudal nobility | |
觉心 | 覺心 | 106 |
|
俱留孙 | 俱留孫 | 106 | Krakucchanda |
拘律陀 | 106 | Kolita | |
拘那含牟尼 | 106 | Kanakamuni Buddha | |
拘那含牟尼佛 | 106 | Kanakamuni Buddha | |
瞿那末底 | 106 | Guṇamati | |
沮渠 | 74 | Juqu | |
拘睒弥 | 拘睒彌 | 106 | Kausambi; Kaushambi; Kosambi |
俱舍论 | 俱舍論 | 74 | Abhidharmakośabhāṣya; Abhidharmakośaśastra; Discourse on the Repository of Abhidharma Discussions |
瞿师罗 | 瞿師羅 | 106 | Kuśinagara; Kusināra; Kushinagar; Kusinagar; Kusinara |
俱尸那 | 106 | Kuśinagara; Kusināra; Kushinagar; Kusinagar; Kusinara | |
拘尸那 | 106 | Kuśinagara; Kusināra; Kushinagar; Kusinagar; Kusinara | |
拘尸那城 | 74 |
|
|
俱谭 | 俱譚 | 106 | Gautama; Gotama |
瞿陀尼 | 106 | Godānīya | |
瞿夷 | 106 | Gautami; Gautamī; Gotami; Gotamī | |
开皇 | 開皇 | 75 |
|
开皇三宝录 | 開皇三寶錄 | 75 | Record of the Three Jewels throughout Successive Dynasties; Lidai San Bao Ji; Records of the Three Jewels during the Kaihuang Period; Fei Changfang's Record |
开元 | 開元 | 75 | Kai Yuan |
开成 | 開成 | 107 | Kaicheng |
开元释教录 | 開元釋教錄 | 75 | Record of Buddhist Teachings Compiled During the Kaiyuan Era; Kaiyuan Catalog |
康僧会 | 康僧會 | 75 | Kang Seng Hui |
康国 | 康國 | 75 | Kangju |
康居国 | 康居國 | 75 | Kangju |
康僧铠 | 康僧鎧 | 107 |
|
孔安国 | 孔安國 | 107 | Kong Anguo |
空生 | 107 | one who expounded emptiness; Subhuti | |
孔雀经 | 孔雀經 | 107 | Peahen Sutra |
空也 | 107 | Kūya | |
孔子 | 75 | Confucius | |
匡王 | 75 | King Kuang of Zhou | |
俱卢 | 俱盧 | 107 | Kuru |
昆仑山 | 崑崙山 | 75 | Kunlun (Karakorum) mountain range |
蓝毘尼 | 藍毘尼 | 108 | Lumbini |
岚毘尼 | 嵐毘尼 | 108 | Lumbini |
兰台 | 蘭臺 | 108 |
|
老君 | 108 | Laozi; Lao-tze | |
勒那 | 108 | Ratnamati | |
勒那摩提 | 108 |
|
|
楞严 | 楞嚴 | 76 | Śūraṅgama Sūtra; Shurangama Sutra |
楞严经 | 楞嚴經 | 76 |
|
楞伽 | 楞伽 | 108 | Lankavatara |
楞伽经 | 楞伽經 | 108 | Lankavatara Sutra |
楞伽阿跋多罗宝经 | 楞伽阿跋多羅寶經 | 76 | Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra; Lankavatara Sutra |
乐施 | 樂施 | 108 | Sudatta |
黎 | 108 |
|
|
礼忏 | 禮懺 | 108 | liturgy for confession |
礼记 | 禮記 | 76 | The Book of Rites; Classic of Rites |
莲社 | 蓮社 | 76 |
|
梁 | 108 |
|
|
梁朝 | 76 | Liang Dynasty | |
梁山 | 76 |
|
|
两当 | 兩當 | 108 | Liangdang |
凉州 | 涼州 | 108 | Liangzhou |
莲华生 | 蓮華生 | 108 | Padmasambhava; Guru Rinpoche |
离车 | 離車 | 76 | Licchavi; Lecchavi |
立春 | 108 | Lichun | |
立冬 | 108 | Lidong | |
列子 | 108 |
|
|
林边 | 林邊 | 108 | Linpien |
灵山 | 靈山 | 76 |
|
灵宝 | 靈寶 | 108 | Lingbao |
零陵 | 108 |
|
|
立秋 | 108 | Liqiu | |
历山 | 歷山 | 76 | Mount Li |
六度 | 108 | Six Pāramitās; Six Perfections | |
六趣 | 108 | six realms; six realms of existence; six destinies | |
六衰 | 108 | six sense organs; ṣaḍ-indriya | |
刘向 | 劉向 | 76 | Liu Xiang |
刘歆 | 劉歆 | 76 | Liu Xin |
刘玄 | 劉玄 | 76 | Liu Xuan; Emperor Gengshi of Han |
六欲天 | 108 | Six Heavens of the Desire Realm | |
六安 | 108 | Lu'an | |
刘熙 | 劉熙 | 108 | Liu Xi |
六月 | 108 |
|
|
立夏 | 108 | Lixia | |
陇 | 隴 | 108 | Gansu |
龙宫 | 龍宮 | 76 | Palace of the Dragon King |
龙猛 | 龍猛 | 76 | Nagarjuna |
龙树 | 龍樹 | 108 | Nāgārjuna |
龙王 | 龍王 | 76 | Dragon King; Naga King |
隆安 | 108 | Long'an | |
龙泉 | 龍泉 | 108 |
|
楼陀 | 樓陀 | 108 | Rudra |
鲁 | 魯 | 108 |
|
鲁哀公 | 魯哀公 | 108 | Lu Aigong; Lord Ai |
鲁庄公 | 魯莊公 | 108 | Lord Zhuang of Lu |
鲁国 | 魯國 | 76 | Luguo |
论衡 | 論衡 | 76 | Wang Chong |
论藏 | 論藏 | 108 | Abhidharmapiṭaka; Abhidhammapiṭaka; Abhidharmapitaka; Collection of Treatises |
论语 | 論語 | 76 | The Analects of Confucius |
洛 | 108 |
|
|
罗什 | 羅什 | 108 | Kumārajīva |
罗堕 | 羅墮 | 108 | Kanakabharadraja |
罗睺 | 羅睺 | 76 | Rahu |
罗睺罗 | 羅睺羅 | 108 | Rahula |
罗怙罗 | 羅怙羅 | 76 | Rahula; the Deep Thinking Arhat |
罗摩 | 羅摩 | 108 | Rāma |
罗摩经 | 羅摩經 | 108 | Discourse on the Noble Quest; Ariyapariyesana Sutta |
罗莎 | 羅莎 | 108 | Rosa |
洛阳 | 洛陽 | 76 | Luoyang |
雒阳 | 雒陽 | 76 | Luoyang |
罗阅城 | 羅閱城 | 76 | Rājagṛha; Rajgir; Rajagrha; Rājagaha |
罗阅只 | 羅閱祇 | 76 | Rājagṛha; Rajgir; Rajagrha; Rājagaha |
罗云 | 羅雲 | 108 |
|
庐山 | 廬山 | 76 | Mount Lu; Lushan |
卢舍那 | 盧舍那 | 108 | Rocana Buddha |
鹿野 | 108 | Mṛgadāva; Deer Park | |
鹿野苑 | 76 |
|
|
鹿苑 | 108 | Mṛgadāva; Deer Park | |
吕光 | 呂光 | 76 | Lu Guang |
律藏 | 108 | Collection of Monastic Rules; Vinaya; Vinayapiṭaka; Vinaya Piṭaka | |
律宗 | 108 | Vinaya School | |
骂意经 | 罵意經 | 109 | Ma Yi Jing |
满慈子 | 滿慈子 | 109 | [Purna] Maitrāyaṇīputra |
曼殊 | 109 |
|
|
曼殊室利 | 109 | Manjusri | |
满祝子 | 滿祝子 | 109 | [Purna] Maitrāyaṇīputra |
毛诗 | 毛詩 | 77 | Mao Shi |
茂林 | 109 | Maolin | |
卯月 | 109 | Fourth Month | |
美语 | 美語 | 109 | American English |
孟子 | 77 |
|
|
孟康 | 109 | Meng Kang | |
妙法 | 109 |
|
|
妙吉祥 | 109 |
|
|
妙德 | 109 | Wonderful Virtue | |
妙法莲华 | 妙法蓮華 | 109 | Lotus of the True Dharma |
妙观察 | 妙觀察 | 109 | Vipaśyin; Vipaśyī Buddha |
妙慧 | 77 | Sumatī; Sumagadhi; Sukhamati; Sukhavati | |
妙吉祥菩萨 | 妙吉祥菩薩 | 109 | Mañjuśrī bodhisattva |
密多罗 | 密多羅 | 109 | Mitra |
米国 | 米國 | 77 | State of Mi |
弥伽 | 彌伽 | 109 | Megha |
弥勒 | 彌勒 | 109 |
|
弥勒佛 | 彌勒佛 | 77 |
|
弥离 | 彌離 | 109 | Sammatiya |
弥楼 | 彌樓 | 109 | Mount Sumeru |
弥楼山 | 彌樓山 | 109 | Mount Sumeru; Mount Meru |
弭秣贺 | 弭秣賀 | 109 | Mimohe |
明论 | 明論 | 109 | Veda |
明帝 | 77 |
|
|
名间 | 名間 | 109 | Mingjian or Mingchien |
明教 | 109 |
|
|
明水 | 109 | Mingshui | |
明体 | 明體 | 109 | Mincho; Ming font |
明治 | 109 | Meiji | |
弥沙塞部 | 彌沙塞部 | 109 | Mahīśāsaka |
弥陀 | 彌陀 | 77 |
|
弥陀经 | 彌陀經 | 109 | The Amitabha Sutra |
摩邓女经 | 摩鄧女經 | 109 | Mātangīsūtra; Mo Deng Nu Jing |
魔波旬 | 109 | Māra-Pāpīyāms; Pāpīyāms; Pāpimant | |
摩登伽经 | 摩登伽經 | 109 | Mātangīsūtra; Modengjia Jing |
摩诃迦叶 | 摩訶迦葉 | 109 | Mahākāśyapa; Mahākassapa; kasyapa |
摩诃止观 | 摩訶止觀 | 77 |
|
摩诃波阇波提 | 摩訶波闍波提 | 109 | Mahapajapati Gotami; Mahaprajapati |
摩诃波头摩 | 摩訶波頭摩 | 109 | Mahapadma Hell |
摩诃迦旃延 | 摩訶迦旃延 | 109 | Mahākātyāyana |
摩诃摩耶 | 摩訶摩耶 | 109 | Maya; Queen Maya of Sakya |
摩诃男 | 摩訶男 | 109 | Mahanama; Mahānāma |
摩诃衍 | 摩訶衍 | 77 |
|
摩诃衍宝严经 | 摩訶衍寶嚴經 | 109 | Kāśyapaparivarta (Moheyan Bao Yan Jing) |
摩伽陀 | 109 | Magadha | |
摩伽陀国 | 摩伽陀國 | 77 |
|
摩竭提 | 109 | Magadha | |
摩竭提国 | 摩竭提國 | 109 | Magadha |
摩竭陀国 | 摩竭陀國 | 109 | Magadha |
摩利支 | 109 | Rishi Marichi; Marichi | |
摩罗 | 摩羅 | 109 | Māra |
摩尼跋陀 | 109 | Maṇibhadra | |
摩腾 | 摩騰 | 109 | Kasyapamatanga |
摩醯首罗 | 摩醯首羅 | 109 | Maheshvara |
摩耶 | 109 | Maya | |
摩耶夫人 | 77 |
|
|
墨者 | 109 | Mohist; follower of Mohist school | |
穆王 | 77 | King Mu of Zhou | |
目犍连 | 目犍連 | 109 | Moggallāna; Maudgalyāyana |
目连 | 目連 | 109 | Moggallāna; Maudgalyāyana |
木星 | 109 | Jupiter | |
柰女经 | 柰女經 | 110 | Amradarika Sutra |
奈女 | 110 | Āmrapālī; Ambapālī | |
那烂陀 | 那爛陀 | 78 | Nālandā Temple |
那烂陀寺 | 那爛陀寺 | 78 |
|
那落迦 | 110 | Naraka; Hell | |
捺落迦 | 110 | Naraka; Hell | |
那罗延 | 那羅延 | 110 | Narayana |
那罗延力 | 那羅延力 | 110 | Nārāyaṇabalin |
南门 | 南門 | 78 | South Gate |
南齐 | 南齐齊 | 78 |
|
南天竺 | 78 | Southern India | |
南瞻部洲 | 110 | Jambudvīpa | |
南海 | 110 |
|
|
南康 | 110 | Nankang | |
南蛮 | 南蠻 | 110 | Nanman; Southern Man |
南谯 | 南譙 | 110 | Nanqiao |
南泉 | 110 | Nanquan | |
南人 | 110 | Nanren | |
南山 | 110 | Nanshan; Daoxuan | |
南山律师 | 南山律師 | 110 | Nanshan; Daoxuan |
难提 | 難提 | 110 | Nandi |
难陀 | 難陀 | 110 | Nanda |
南岳 | 南嶽 | 110 |
|
南越 | 110 | Nanyue | |
南岳 | 南嶽 | 110 |
|
那提 | 110 |
|
|
那提迦叶 | 那提迦葉 | 110 | Nadī-kāśyapa |
内明 | 內明 | 110 | Adhyatmāvidyā; Inner Meaning |
内典 | 內典 | 110 | Neidian; Internal Classics |
内教 | 內教 | 110 | Neidian; Internal Classics |
能夺 | 能奪 | 110 | Māra |
能忍 | 110 | able to endure; sahā | |
涅槃 | 110 |
|
|
涅槃经 | 涅槃經 | 78 |
|
泥洹经 | 泥洹經 | 110 | The Nirvana Sutra |
涅槃论 | 涅槃論 | 110 | Nirvāṇaśāstra; Niepan Lun |
尼乾经 | 尼乾經 | 110 | Devadaha Sutra |
尼乾子 | 尼乾子 | 110 | Nirgrantha Jñātaputra; Nigaṇṭha Nātaputta |
泥洹 | 110 | Nirvāṇa; Nibbāna; Nirvana | |
尼连禅河 | 尼連禪河 | 110 | Nairañjanā River; Nerañjarā; Nirañjarā; Nairanjana |
尼罗 | 尼羅 | 110 | The Nile |
尼罗浮陀 | 尼羅浮陀 | 110 | Nirarbuda Hell |
凝然 | 110 | Gyōnen | |
泥曰 | 110 | Nirvana; Nibbāna | |
诺矩罗 | 諾矩羅 | 110 | The Meditating Arhat; Nakula |
女真 | 78 | Nüzhen; Jurchen | |
后魏 | 後魏 | 195 | Northern Wei Dynasty; Wei of the Northern Dynasties |
沤波罗 | 漚波羅 | 197 | Utpala Hell |
槃陀伽 | 112 | Panthaka | |
彭 | 112 |
|
|
彭城 | 80 | Pengcheng; City of Peng | |
毘流波叉 | 112 | Virupaksa | |
毘卢 | 毘盧 | 112 | Vairocana |
毘卢遮那 | 毘盧遮那 | 80 | Vairocana; Mahavairocana; Buddha of supreme enlightenment |
毘摩 | 112 |
|
|
毘摩罗诘 | 毘摩羅詰 | 112 | Vimalakirti |
毘奈耶藏 | 112 | Collection of Monastic Rules; Vinaya; Vinayapiṭaka; Vinaya Piṭaka | |
平昌 | 80 | Pyeongchang | |
平王 | 80 | King Ping of Zhou | |
平江 | 112 |
|
|
瓶沙 | 112 | Bimbisara | |
瓶沙王 | 112 | King Bimbisara | |
平阳 | 平陽 | 80 | Pingyang; Linfen |
毘尼藏 | 112 | Collection of Monastic Rules; Vinaya; Vinayapiṭaka; Vinaya Piṭaka | |
毘纽天 | 毘紐天 | 112 | Visnu |
频那夜迦 | 頻那夜迦 | 112 | Vinayaka |
频婆娑罗 | 頻婆娑羅 | 112 | King Bimbisāra |
毘婆沙 | 112 | Vibhāṣa; Abhidharmamahāvibhāṣa; Mahāvibhāṣa; Abhidharmamahāvibhāṣaśāstra; Great Exegesis of Abhidharma | |
毘婆尸 | 112 | Vipassī; Vipasyin Buddha | |
毘婆尸佛 | 112 | Vipassī; Vipasyin Buddha | |
毘沙门 | 毘沙門 | 112 | Vaisravana; Vessavana; Jambhala |
毘沙门天王 | 毘沙門天王 | 112 | Vaisravana |
毘舍 | 112 | Vaiśya | |
毘舍浮 | 112 | Visvabhu Buddha | |
毘舍离 | 毘舍離 | 112 | Vaisali; Vaissali; Vaishali; Vesālī; City of Vaisali |
毘舍佉 | 112 |
|
|
毘湿缚羯磨 | 毘濕縛羯磨 | 112 | Visvakarma |
毘首羯磨 | 112 | Visvakarma; Visvakarman | |
毘昙 | 毘曇 | 112 | Abhidharma; Abhidhamma |
毘陀 | 112 | Veda | |
毘耶离 | 毘耶離 | 112 | Vesālī; Vaisali; Vaissali; Vaishali; City of Vaisali |
譬喻经 | 譬喻經 | 80 | Sutra of Parables |
婆蹉 | 112 |
|
|
婆达多 | 婆達多 | 112 | Devadatta |
婆伽婆 | 112 | Bhagavat; Bhagavan; Bhagwan; Bhagawan | |
婆利 | 80 | Brunei | |
婆罗门 | 婆羅門 | 112 |
|
婆沙 | 112 | Abhidharmamahāvibhāṣaśāstra; Apidamo Dapiposha Lun; Vibhāṣā | |
婆薮盘豆 | 婆藪盤豆 | 112 | Vasubandhu |
婆提 | 112 | Bhadrika; Bhaddiya | |
婆须蜜多 | 婆須蜜多 | 112 | Vasumitra |
婆庾 | 112 | Vayu | |
婆稚 | 112 | Badin | |
普门 | 普門 | 80 |
|
普安 | 112 | Puan | |
菩萨道 | 菩薩道 | 112 |
|
菩萨戒经 | 菩薩戒經 | 112 | Sutra on Bodhisattva Stages; Bodhisattvabhūmi |
菩萨地持经 | 菩薩地持經 | 112 |
|
菩萨藏 | 菩薩藏 | 112 | Mahāyāna canon |
菩提流志 | 112 | Bodhiruci | |
菩提资粮论 | 菩提資糧論 | 112 | Bodhisambhāraśāstra; Puti Ziliang Lun |
菩提流支 | 112 | Bodhiruci | |
菩提萨埵 | 菩提薩埵 | 112 | bodhisattva |
普贤 | 普賢 | 112 | Samantabhadra |
普贤菩萨 | 普賢菩薩 | 112 | Samantabhadra Bodhisattva |
普愿 | 普願 | 112 | Nanquan; Puyuan |
七宝塔 | 七寶塔 | 113 | seven pagodas; stupas made of the seven treasures |
七佛经 | 七佛經 | 113 | Sutra of the Seven Buddhas; Saptabuddhaka |
七略 | 113 | Seven Abstracts | |
齐王 | 齊王 | 81 | Qi Wang; Cao Fang |
起信论 | 起信論 | 81 | Treatise on the Awakening of Faith in the Mahāyāna; Dasheng Qixin Lun |
起信论疏 | 起信論疏 | 113 | A Commentary on the Treatise on the Awakening of Faith in the Mahāyāna; Taisung Kisin Non So |
耆域 | 113 |
|
|
七众 | 七眾 | 113 | sevenfold assembly |
前汉书 | 前漢書 | 113 | Book of Han; History of the Former Han Dynasty |
千叶 | 千葉 | 113 | Chiba |
乔答摩 | 喬答摩 | 113 | Gautama; Gotama |
只桓 | 祇桓 | 113 | Jetavana |
祇洹 | 113 | Jetavana | |
起居注 | 113 | qijuzhu; court journals | |
秦 | 113 |
|
|
秦景 | 81 | Qin Jing | |
秦穆公 | 113 | Duke Mu of Qin | |
秦都 | 113 | Qindu | |
清辨 | 113 | Bhāviveka | |
清辩 | 清辯 | 113 | Bhāviveka |
请观音经疏 | 請觀音經疏 | 113 | Qing Guanyin Jing Shu |
青龙 | 青龍 | 81 |
|
青目 | 113 | Piṅgala | |
庆封 | 慶封 | 113 | Qing Feng |
青河 | 113 | Qinggil county; Chinggil nahiyisi | |
清江 | 113 | Qingjiang | |
青龙疏 | 青龍疏 | 113 | Qinglong Notes |
庆喜 | 慶喜 | 113 | Ānanda; Ananda |
耆婆 | 113 | jīvaka | |
起世经 | 起世經 | 113 | Beginning of the World; Qi Shi Jing |
只树 | 祇樹 | 113 | Jetavana; Prince Jetta's Grove |
秋分 | 113 | Qiufeng | |
求那跋摩 | 81 | Guṇaśāla | |
求那跋陀罗 | 求那跋陀羅 | 113 | Guṇabhadra; Gunabhadra |
求那毘地 | 81 | Guṇavṛddhi; Gunavrddhi | |
祇园 | 祇園 | 113 | Jeta Grove; Jetavana |
七月 | 113 |
|
|
劬伽尼 | 113 | Godānīya | |
渠魁 | 113 | rebel leader; ringleader; bandit chieftain | |
曲礼 | 曲禮 | 113 | Qu Ji |
佉罗骞驮 | 佉羅騫馱 | 113 | Kharaskandha |
瞿摩帝 | 81 | Gomati Monastery | |
曲女城 | 81 | Kanyakubja | |
佉沙 | 113 |
|
|
瞿昙 | 瞿曇 | 113 | Gautama; Gotama |
瞿昙僧伽提婆 | 瞿曇僧伽提婆 | 113 | Gautama Saṅghadeva; Saṃghadeva; Sajghadeva |
燃灯佛 | 燃燈佛 | 114 | Dipankara Buddha |
人趣 | 114 | Human Realm | |
人乘 | 114 | Human Vehicle | |
忍土 | 114 | the World of Suffering | |
仁王经 | 仁王經 | 114 | Renwang Jing; Scripture for Humane Kings |
仁宗 | 82 | Emperor Renzong of Yuan | |
仁贤 | 仁賢 | 114 | Bhadrika; Bhaddiya |
日天 | 114 | Surya; Aditya | |
日南 | 114 | Rinan | |
日神 | 114 |
|
|
日种 | 日種 | 114 | Sūryavaṃśa |
入大乘论 | 入大乘論 | 114 | Mahāyānavatāra; Ru Dacheng Lun |
如观 | 如觀 | 82 | Ru Guan |
儒教 | 114 |
|
|
入楞伽经 | 入楞伽經 | 114 | Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra; Lankavatara Sutra; Ru Lengjia Jing |
如是说 | 如是說 | 114 | Thus Said |
阮 | 114 |
|
|
阮瑀 | 114 | Ruan Yu | |
如东 | 如東 | 114 | Rudong |
如来 | 如來 | 114 |
|
润州 | 潤州 | 114 | Runzhou |
若那 | 114 | Ruo Na | |
若提子 | 114 | Nirgrantha Jñātaputra; Nigaṇṭha Nātaputta | |
汝阳 | 汝陽 | 114 | Ruyang |
儒者 | 114 | Confucian | |
三国 | 三國 | 115 | Three Kingdoms period |
三合会 | 三合會 | 115 | a Triad |
三聚 | 115 | the three paths | |
三身 | 115 | Trikaya | |
三十三天 | 115 | Heaven of the Thirty-Three Gods; The Heaven of Thirty-Three Gods; Trāyastriṃśa Heaven; Tāvatiṃsa Heaven | |
身口意业 | 身口意業 | 115 | the Three Karmas; physical, verbal, and mental karma |
三藏 | 115 |
|
|
三坟 | 三墳 | 115 | three stacks [of ancient writings] |
三义 | 三義 | 115 |
|
三月 | 115 |
|
|
三自 | 115 | Three-Self Patriotic Movement | |
萨婆多 | 薩婆多 | 115 | Sarvāstivāda |
萨陀波崙 | 薩陀波崙 | 115 | Sadāprarudita |
色究竟 | 115 | Akaniṣṭha; Akanistha; Akaniṭṭha | |
僧羯磨 | 115 | Dharmaguptabhikṣukarman; Seng Jiemo | |
僧伽跋陀罗 | 僧伽跋陀羅 | 115 | Saṅghabhadra |
僧伽跋摩 | 115 |
|
|
僧伽罗 | 僧伽羅 | 115 | Simhala; Siṃhala |
僧伽罗国 | 僧伽羅國 | 115 | Simhala; Siṃhala |
僧那 | 115 | Sengna | |
僧伽 | 115 |
|
|
僧企耶 | 115 | Sāṃkhya | |
僧佉 | 115 | Samkhya | |
僧佉论 | 僧佉論 | 115 | Commentary on Samkhya Karika |
僧叡 | 僧叡 | 115 | Sengrui |
铩 | 鎩 | 115 | Mount Samarium |
刹帝利 | 剎帝利 | 115 | Kshatriya; Kashtriya; Ksatriyah |
刹利 | 剎利 | 115 | Kṣatriya; Kshatriya; Kashtriya; Ksatriyah |
山海经 | 山海經 | 115 | Classic of Mountains and Seas |
善慧 | 83 | Shan Hui | |
善财 | 善財 | 83 |
|
山城 | 115 | Shancheng | |
上生经 | 上生經 | 115 | Maitreya Sutra |
上京 | 115 | Shangjing | |
商企罗 | 商企羅 | 115 | Sankha |
上元 | 115 |
|
|
上座部 | 115 |
|
|
善来 | 善來 | 115 | Svāgata; sāgata |
善妙 | 115 |
|
|
山上 | 115 | Shanshang | |
善胜 | 善勝 | 115 | Skilled in Victory; Uttara |
善生 | 115 | Sīgāla | |
删阇夜 | 刪闍夜 | 115 | Samkhya |
善施 | 115 | Sudatta | |
善现 | 善現 | 115 | Sudṛśa; Sudrsa; Sudassā |
善眼 | 115 | Sunetta | |
邵 | 115 |
|
|
绍兴 | 紹興 | 115 | Shaoxing |
沙陀 | 115 | Shatuo | |
摄大乘论 | 攝大乘論 | 115 |
|
舍利弗 | 115 | Sariputra; Sariputta | |
舍利弗问经 | 舍利弗問經 | 115 | Śariputraparipṛcchā; Shelifu Wen Jing |
舍利子 | 115 | Śariputra; Sariputta | |
摄论 | 攝論 | 115 | Mahāyānasaṅgraha; She Dacheng Lun |
神农 | 神農 | 83 | Emperor Shen Nong |
神清 | 115 | Shen Qing | |
沈约 | 沈約 | 83 | Shen Yue |
阇那崛多 | 闍那崛多 | 115 | Jñānagupta; Jnanagupta |
胜鬘经 | 勝鬘經 | 115 | Srimala Sutra; Śrīmālādevī Siṃhanāda Sūtra; Sutra on the Lion’s Roar of Srimala |
生主 | 115 |
|
|
胜观佛 | 勝觀佛 | 115 | Vipaśyī Buddha |
胜军王 | 勝軍王 | 115 | King Prasenajit |
声类 | 聲類 | 83 | Shenglei |
胜林 | 勝林 | 115 | Jetavana |
声论 | 聲論 | 115 | Treatise on Sounds |
胜鬘 | 勝鬘 | 83 | Śrīmālā |
圣明 | 聖明 | 115 |
|
神龟 | 神龜 | 115 | Shengui reign |
声闻 | 聲聞 | 115 |
|
声闻乘 | 聲聞乘 | 115 | Sravaka Vehicle; Śrāvakayāna; The Śrāvaka Vehicle |
声闻藏 | 聲聞藏 | 115 | Hīnayāna canon |
神会 | 神會 | 115 | Shenhui |
神仙传 | 神仙傳 | 115 | Biographies of Divine Transcendents |
摄提 | 攝提 | 115 | Shiti |
舍卫 | 舍衛 | 115 | Sravasti; Savatthi |
舍卫国 | 舍衛國 | 115 | Sravasti; Savatthi |
舍夷 | 115 | Śākya | |
实叉难陀 | 實叉難陀 | 83 | Śiksānanda; Siksananda |
十弟子 | 115 | ten great disciples of the Buddha | |
释梵 | 釋梵 | 115 | Sakra and Brahma; Śakra and Brahmā |
十方佛 | 115 | the Buddhas of the Ten Directions | |
十方诸佛 | 十方諸佛 | 115 | the Buddhas of the Ten Directions |
十界 | 115 | the ten realms | |
师旷 | 師曠 | 83 | Shi Kuang |
释论 | 釋論 | 115 | Treatise on the Perfection of Great Wisdom; Dazhidu Lun; Mahāprajñāpāramitaśastra; Māhaprajñāparamitopadeśa |
释名 | 釋名 | 83 | Shi Ming |
世亲 | 世親 | 115 | Vasubandhu |
世亲菩萨 | 世親菩薩 | 115 | Vasubandhu |
施设论 | 施設論 | 115 | Prajñaptiśāstra |
释氏 | 釋氏 | 115 | Sakya clan |
十诵律 | 十誦律 | 83 | Sarvāstivādavinaya |
十行 | 115 | the ten activities | |
世友 | 115 | Vasumitra | |
时众 | 時眾 | 115 | present company |
世主 | 115 | Lord of the world; Brahmā | |
十住 | 115 |
|
|
十住经 | 十住經 | 83 | Daśabhūmikasūtra; Shi Zhu Jing |
尸子 | 83 | Shi Zi | |
释尊 | 釋尊 | 115 | Sakyamuni Buddha |
十八空论 | 十八空論 | 115 | Aṣṭadaśa śūnyatā śāstra |
识处 | 識處 | 115 | Limitless Consciousness |
逝多 | 115 | Jeta; Jetṛ | |
十二月 | 115 |
|
|
什邡 | 115 | Shifang | |
时缚迦 | 時縛迦 | 115 | jīvaka |
始光 | 115 | Shiguang reign | |
史国 | 史國 | 83 | Kusana |
石国 | 石國 | 115 | Tash |
释迦 | 釋迦 | 115 | Sakyamuni |
释迦佛 | 釋迦佛 | 83 | Sakyamuni Buddha; Shakyamuni Buddha |
释迦谱 | 釋迦譜 | 83 |
|
释迦牟尼 | 釋迦牟尼 | 115 |
|
释迦牟尼佛 | 釋迦牟尼佛 | 115 | Sakyamuni Buddha; Śākyamuni Buddha |
世间解 | 世間解 | 83 |
|
释教 | 釋教 | 115 | Buddhism |
释迦提婆因陀罗 | 釋迦提婆因陀羅 | 115 | Śakra-devānām Indra |
释迦文 | 釋迦文 | 115 | Sakyamuni Buddha |
释迦文佛 | 釋迦文佛 | 115 | Sakyamuni Buddha |
十六观经 | 十六觀經 | 115 |
|
十六大国 | 十六大國 | 115 | Mahajanapadas; sixteen major states; sixteen great states; sixteen ancient kingdoms of india |
尸罗跋陀罗 | 尸羅跋陀羅 | 115 | Śīlabhadra |
室罗筏悉底 | 室羅筏悉底 | 115 | Sravasti; Śrāvastī |
湿婆 | 濕婆 | 115 |
|
尸弃 | 尸棄 | 83 | Sikhin; Śikhin |
尸弃佛 | 尸棄佛 | 115 | Sikhin Buddha; Śikhin Buddha |
式弃佛 | 式棄佛 | 115 | Sikhin Buddha; Śikhin Buddha |
释提桓因 | 釋提桓因 | 115 | Śakra; Sakka; Śakra Devānām Indra; Kauśika |
始兴 | 始興 | 115 | Shixing |
十一月 | 115 |
|
|
十月 | 115 |
|
|
师子国 | 師子國 | 115 | Simhala; Siṃhala |
师子王 | 師子王 | 115 | Lion King |
世尊 | 115 |
|
|
首楞严 | 首楞嚴 | 115 | Śūraṅgama Sūtra; Shurangama Sutra |
受者 | 115 | The Recipient | |
首图驮那 | 首圖馱那 | 115 | Shuddhodana; Suddhodana; śuddhodana |
蜀 | 115 |
|
|
霜佉 | 115 | Sankha | |
水星 | 115 | Mercury | |
疏勒 | 83 |
|
|
舜 | 83 | Emperor Shun | |
顺义 | 順義 | 115 | Shunyi |
说文 | 說文 | 83 | Shuo Wen Jie Zi |
说苑 | 說苑 | 83 | Shuoyuan; Garden of Stories |
数人 | 數人 | 115 | Sarvāstivāda |
叔孙 | 叔孫 | 115 | Shusun |
四谛论 | 四諦論 | 115 | Catuḥsatyaśāstra; Si Di Lun |
四分律 | 83 |
|
|
四教义 | 四教義 | 83 | Si Jiao Yi; The Meaning of the Four Teachings |
四明 | 83 | Si Ming | |
四魔 | 115 | the four kinds of evil | |
四天王 | 115 | Four Deva Kings; Four Heavenly Kings | |
四天王经 | 四天王經 | 83 | Mañjuśrīvikurvāṇa parivarta; Si Tianwang Jing |
四王 | 115 | Four Deva Kings; Four Heavenly Kings | |
四韦陀 | 四韋陀 | 115 | Four Vedas |
四洲 | 115 | Four Continents | |
四分 | 115 | four divisions of cognition | |
四教仪 | 四教儀 | 115 | Tiantai Si Jiao Yi; Outline of the Tiantai Fourfold Teachings |
司空 | 115 |
|
|
司马彪 | 司馬彪 | 115 | Sima Biao |
司马迁 | 司馬遷 | 83 | Sima Qian |
斯陀含 | 115 | Sakrdagamin; Sakridagami; Sakadagami; Once-Returner | |
思益 | 思益 | 115 | Brahmaviśeṣacintīparipṛcchā [Sūtra] |
四月 | 115 |
|
|
宋 | 115 |
|
|
宋大明 | 83 | Daming reign of Liu Song | |
宋高僧传 | 宋高僧傳 | 83 | Song Biographies of Eminent Monks |
宋文帝 | 115 | Emperor Wen of Liu Song | |
宋云 | 宋雲 | 83 | Song Yun |
松江 | 83 | Songjiang | |
苏达多 | 蘇達多 | 115 | Sudatta |
隋 | 83 | Sui Dynasty | |
隋炀帝 | 隋煬帝 | 83 | Emperor Yang of Sui |
燧人氏 | 115 | Suirenshi | |
岁星 | 歲星 | 115 | Jupiter |
随叶佛 | 隨葉佛 | 115 | Visvabhu Buddha; Viśvabhu Buddha |
苏利耶 | 蘇利耶 | 115 | Surya; the Sun |
苏迷卢 | 蘇迷盧 | 115 | Mount Sumeru |
孙绰 | 孫綽 | 115 | Sun Chuo |
孙卿子 | 孫卿子 | 83 | Sun Qing Zi |
孙陀罗难陀 | 孫陀羅難陀 | 115 | Sundarananda; Sunanda |
娑竭罗龙王 | 娑竭羅龍王 | 115 | Sagara-nagaraja |
娑罗 | 娑羅 | 115 | sala tree; sal tree; shala tree |
娑罗树 | 娑羅樹 | 115 | sala tree; sal tree; shala tree; śāla |
娑婆世界 | 115 | Saha World; the World of Suffering | |
娑婆世界主 | 115 | Mahabrahma; Brahma | |
所应断已断 | 所應斷已斷 | 115 | Krakucchanda |
苏我 | 蘇我 | 115 | Soga |
苏州 | 蘇州 | 115 | Suzhou |
他化自在天 | 84 | Paranirmita-Vasavartin Heaven; paranirmitavaśavartin | |
他化天 | 116 | Paranirmita-Vasavartin Heaven | |
太白 | 84 | Taebaek | |
太后 | 116 |
|
|
太武 | 116 | Emperor Taiwu of Northern Wei | |
太傅 | 84 | Grand Tutor; Grand Mentor | |
太康 | 84 |
|
|
太史 | 116 |
|
|
太微 | 116 | Taiwei; Grand Subtlety | |
太宗 | 116 |
|
|
昙谛 | 曇諦 | 116 | Tan Di |
昙始 | 曇始 | 84 | Tan Shi |
唐代 | 84 | Tang Dynasty | |
唐代宗 | 84 | Emperor Daizong of Tang | |
唐高宗 | 84 | Emperor Gaozong of Tang | |
唐明皇 | 116 | Emperor Ming of Tang | |
唐三藏 | 116 | Tang Tripitaka; Xuanzang | |
唐太宗 | 84 | Emperor Taizong of Tang | |
昙摩毱多 | 曇摩毱多 | 116 | Dharmaguptaka |
昙摩流支 | 曇摩流支 | 116 | Bodhiruci; Dharmaruci |
昙摩蜜多 | 曇摩蜜多 | 116 | Dharmamitra |
昙摩耶舍 | 曇摩耶舍 | 84 | Dharmayaśas |
檀特山 | 116 | Daṇḍaloka; Daṇḍaka | |
昙无谶 | 曇無讖 | 116 | Dharmaksema; Dharmakṣema |
昙无德 | 曇無德 | 116 | Dharmaguptaka |
昙无竭 | 曇無竭 | 116 |
|
昙无屈多迦 | 曇無屈多迦 | 116 | Dharmaguptaka |
陶唐 | 116 | Taotang | |
天帝 | 116 | Heavenly Emperor; God | |
天帝释 | 天帝釋 | 116 | Sakra; Sakka; Sakra Devānām Indra; Kausika |
天宫 | 天宮 | 116 | Heavenly Palace; Temple in Heaven; Open Palace |
天亲 | 天親 | 84 | Vasubandhu; Vasubandu |
天亲菩萨 | 天親菩薩 | 84 | Vasubandhu |
天乘 | 116 | deva vehicle | |
天宝 | 天寶 | 116 | Tianbao |
天等 | 116 | Tiandeng | |
天方 | 116 | Arabia; Arabian | |
天皇 | 116 | Japanese Emperor | |
天界 | 116 | heaven; devaloka | |
天马 | 天馬 | 116 | Pegasus |
天人师 | 天人師 | 116 |
|
天枢 | 天樞 | 116 | Alpha Ursae Majoris |
天台 | 116 | Tiantai; T'ien-tai | |
天台智者 | 84 | Sage of Tiantai | |
天友 | 116 | Vasumitra | |
天长 | 天長 | 116 | Tianchang |
天竺 | 116 | the Indian subcontinent | |
天主 | 116 |
|
|
调达 | 調達 | 116 | Devadatta |
提多 | 116 | Titus | |
铁围 | 鐵圍 | 116 | Cakravada-parvata; Iron Wall Mountain |
提和竭罗 | 提和竭羅 | 116 | Dipankara |
提洹竭 | 116 | Dipankara | |
廷尉 | 84 | Tingwei; Commandant of Justice | |
体毘履 | 體毘履 | 116 | Theravāda |
提婆 | 116 |
|
|
提婆菩萨 | 提婆菩薩 | 84 | Āryadeva |
提婆达 | 提婆達 | 116 | Devadatta |
提婆达兜 | 提婆達兜 | 116 | Devadatta |
提婆达多 | 提婆達多 | 116 | Devadatta |
提头赖吒 | 提頭賴吒 | 116 | Dhrtarastra; Dhṛtarāṣṭra; Dhataraṭṭha; Deva King of the East |
通理 | 84 | Tong Li | |
铜陵 | 銅陵 | 116 | Tongling |
同皮 | 116 | Licchavi; Lecchavi | |
童寿 | 童壽 | 116 | Kumarajiva |
头陀寺 | 頭陀寺 | 116 | Toutuo Temple |
吐火罗 | 吐火羅 | 116 | Tocharian |
陀阿伽陀 | 116 | Tathagata | |
陀罗 | 陀羅 | 116 | Tārā |
土星 | 116 | Saturn | |
外传 | 外傳 | 119 | waizhuan; unofficial biography |
万言 | 萬言 | 119 | Wan Yan |
王觉 | 王覺 | 119 | Wang Jue |
王肃 | 王肅 | 119 | Wang Su |
王逸 | 119 | Wang Yi | |
王遵 | 王遵 | 119 | Wang Zun |
王建 | 119 | Wang Jian | |
王舍 | 119 | Rājagṛha; Rajgir; Rajagrha; Rājagaha | |
王舍城 | 119 | Rajgir; Rajagrha | |
王五 | 119 | Wang Wu | |
韦将军 | 韋將軍 | 119 | Weituo; Skanda |
维摩经 | 維摩經 | 87 | Vimalakirti Sutra; Vimalakīrti Sūtra; Vimalakīrti Nirdeśa Sūtra |
未生怨 | 119 | Enemy before Birth; Ajātaśatru; Ajatasutru; Ajātasattu | |
韦昭 | 韋昭 | 119 | Wei Zhao |
维摩 | 維摩 | 87 |
|
维摩诘 | 維摩詰 | 119 | Vimalakirti |
韦纽 | 韋紐 | 119 | Visnu |
威神 | 119 | awe-inspiring character of deities; anubhava | |
唯识论 | 唯識論 | 119 | Viṁśatikāvṛtti; Weishi Lun |
唯识宗 | 唯識宗 | 119 |
|
卫世师 | 衛世師 | 119 | Vaisesika |
韦提希 | 韋提希 | 119 | Vaidehī |
韦陀 | 韋陀 | 119 | Veda |
维祇难 | 維祇難 | 119 | Vighna |
文帝 | 119 |
|
|
文王 | 87 | King Wen of Zhou | |
文殊 | 87 |
|
|
文殊师利 | 文殊師利 | 119 | Mañjuśrī; Manjushri; Manjusri |
文心 | 119 | Literary Mind and Carved Dragon; The Literary Mind and the Carving of Dragons; Wen Xin Diao Long | |
文中 | 119 | Bunchū | |
邬 | 鄔 | 87 | Wu |
吴 | 吳 | 119 |
|
无德 | 無德 | 87 | Shan Zhao; Fenyang Wude |
武帝 | 87 |
|
|
五帝 | 87 | Five Emperors | |
五分律 | 87 | Five Part Vinaya; Mahīśāsakavinaya | |
五佛 | 119 | Five Dhyani Buddhas; Five Wisdom Buddhas | |
无垢眼 | 無垢眼 | 119 | Vimalanetra |
无间狱 | 無間獄 | 119 | Avici Hell |
五境 | 119 | the objects of the five senses | |
五经 | 五經 | 87 | Five Classics |
无量寿经 | 無量壽經 | 87 |
|
无量义经 | 無量義經 | 87 | Sutra of Immeasurable Principles |
五千文 | 119 | Five Thousand Character Classic | |
五趣 | 119 | Five Realms | |
吴书 | 吳書 | 87 | Book of Wu |
五无间业 | 五無間業 | 87 | the Five Unpardonable Sins |
五无间 | 五無間 | 87 |
|
无想天 | 無想天 | 119 | Asamjnisattvah Heaven; The Heaven without Thought |
武乙 | 87 | Wu Yi | |
无忧 | 無憂 | 119 |
|
无余涅盘 | 無餘涅槃 | 119 | Anupadhiśeṣanirvāṇa; Nirupadhiśeṣanirvāṇa; Nirvāṇa without Remainder |
五岳 | 五嶽 | 87 | Five Sacred Mountains |
五岳 | 五嶽 | 87 | Five Sacred Mountains |
无着菩萨 | 無著菩薩 | 87 | Asaṅga |
无诤三昧 | 無諍三昧 | 119 | Samādhi of Non-contention |
五浊 | 五濁 | 119 | the five periods of impurity |
五浊恶世 | 五濁惡世 | 119 | Saha World; the World of Suffering; the Evil World of the Five Turbidities |
武宗 | 87 |
|
|
无边识处 | 無邊識處 | 87 | Vijnananantyayatana Heaven; Heaven of Limitless Consciousness |
武昌 | 87 |
|
|
无常经 | 無常經 | 119 | Anityatāsūtra; Wuchang Jing |
乌刍瑟摩 | 烏芻瑟摩 | 119 | Ucchusma |
吴都 | 吳都 | 119 | Wudu |
无垢称 | 無垢稱 | 119 | Vimalakirti |
无尽意 | 無盡意 | 87 | Aksayamati Bodhisattva |
勿伽罗 | 勿伽羅 | 119 | Moggallāna; Maudgalyāyana |
光音天 | 119 | Abhasvara Heaven; The Heaven of Radiant Sound | |
无量清净平等觉经 | 無量清淨平等覺經 | 119 | Sukhāvatīvyūhasūtra (Wuliang Qingjing Pingdeng Jue Jing) |
无量寿佛 | 無量壽佛 | 87 |
|
乌耆 | 烏耆 | 119 | Wuqi; Kingdom of Agni |
无上士 | 無上士 | 87 |
|
无上依经 | 無上依經 | 119 | Wushang Yi Jing |
乌苏 | 烏蘇 | 119 | Wusu |
武泰 | 119 | Wutai reign | |
五台 | 五臺 | 119 | Wutai city and |
邬陀夷 | 鄔陀夷 | 119 | Udāyin |
无性 | 無性 | 119 |
|
无忧王 | 無憂王 | 119 | King Aśoka; Asoka; Ashoka |
五月 | 119 | May; the Fifth Month | |
无障碍 | 無障礙 | 119 | Asaṅga |
乌仗那 | 烏仗那 | 87 | Udyana; Wusun; Oddiyana |
无诸 | 無諸 | 119 | Wu Zhu |
奚 | 120 |
|
|
西国 | 西國 | 88 | Western Regions |
西晋 | 西晉 | 120 | Western Jin Dynasty |
西京 | 88 | Xi Jing | |
西瞿耶尼 | 120 | Aparagodānīya | |
西凉 | 西涼 | 88 | Western Liang |
西明寺 | 120 | Xi Ming Temple | |
西印度 | 120 |
|
|
西游 | 88 | Journey West | |
西域 | 120 | Western Regions | |
西周 | 88 | Western Zhou | |
西安 | 88 | Xian | |
夏安居 | 120 | Varsa; Varsā; Vassa; Rains Retreat; Summer Retreat | |
下生经 | 下生經 | 120 | Sutra on Maitreya's Descent |
贤劫 | 賢劫 | 120 | bhadrakalpa; the present kalpa |
贤愚经 | 賢愚經 | 88 | Sutra on the Wise and Foolish; Damamūka |
显宗论 | 顯宗論 | 120 | Abhidharma prakaraṇa śāsana śāstra |
显德 | 顯德 | 120 | Xiande |
像法 | 120 | Age of Semblance Dharma; Saddharmapratirūpaka; Period of Semblance Dharma | |
香山 | 88 | Fragrant Hills Park | |
襄王 | 88 | King Xiang of Zhou | |
相宗 | 120 | Faxiang School; Ci'en School; Dharmalaksana School | |
相国 | 相國 | 120 | Chancellor of State |
相如 | 120 | Xiangru | |
象头山 | 象頭山 | 120 | Gayā |
襄阳 | 襄陽 | 88 |
|
相州 | 120 | Xiangzhou | |
贤护 | 賢護 | 120 | Bhadrapāla |
咸康 | 120 | Xiankang | |
先尼 | 120 | Srenika | |
贤善 | 賢善 | 120 | Bhadrika; Bhaddiya |
显识论 | 顯識論 | 120 | Xianshi Lun |
贤首 | 賢首 | 120 | Sage Chief |
咸通 | 120 | Xiantong | |
仙族王 | 120 | Licchavi; Lecchavi | |
孝经 | 孝经 | 88 |
|
萧何 | 蕭何 | 120 | Xiao He |
孝明 | 120 | Xiaoming; Emperor Xiaoming of Northern Wei | |
小乘 | 120 | Hinayana | |
小贤 | 小賢 | 120 | Bhadrika; Bhaddiya |
夏至 | 120 | Xiazhi | |
夏州 | 120 | Xiazhou | |
悉达 | 悉達 | 120 | Siddhartha |
西方 | 120 |
|
|
喜根 | 120 | Saumanasya; Prīti; Joy | |
西明 | 120 | Ximing; Daoxuan | |
信度 | 120 | Sindhu | |
信度河 | 120 | Indus River | |
刑部 | 120 | Ministry of Justice | |
心经 | 心經 | 88 |
|
心论 | 心論 | 120 | Abhidharma hṛdaya śāstra |
新省 | 120 | Nova Scotia | |
敻 | 88 | Xiong | |
西戎 | 88 | the Xirong | |
悉昙章 | 悉曇章 | 88 | Siddham |
西天 | 88 | India; Indian continent | |
悉陀 | 120 | Siddhārtha | |
修多罗藏 | 修多羅藏 | 120 | Sutta Piṭaka; sūtrapiṭaka |
修慧 | 120 |
|
|
修利 | 120 | Surya | |
修罗 | 修羅 | 120 | Asura |
西域记 | 西域記 | 120 | The Great Tang Dynasty Record of the Western Regions; Records of the Western Regions |
续汉书 | 續漢書 | 120 | Continued Book of Han; Xu Hanshu |
须蜜 | 須蜜 | 120 | Saṅghabhūti |
许慎 | 許慎 | 88 | Xu Shen |
玄畅 | 玄暢 | 88 | Xuan Chang |
玄奘 | 120 |
|
|
玄宗 | 88 | Emperor Xuanzong of Tang | |
玄始 | 120 | Xuanshi | |
宣武 | 120 | Xuanwu; Emperor Xuanwu of Northern Wei | |
须达 | 須達 | 120 | Sudatta |
须达多 | 須達多 | 88 | Sudatta |
学道 | 學道 | 120 |
|
雪山 | 120 | The Himalayas | |
须扶提 | 須扶提 | 120 | Subhuti |
虛空生 | 120 | Gaganasambhava | |
虚空藏 | 虛空藏 | 120 | Akasagarbha Bodhisattva |
虚空藏菩萨 | 虛空藏菩薩 | 120 | Akasagarbha Bodhisattva |
须弥 | 須彌 | 120 | Mt Meru; Sumeru |
须弥山 | 須彌山 | 88 |
|
须弥楼 | 須彌樓 | 120 | Mount Sumeru |
须弥卢 | 須彌盧 | 120 | Sumeru |
须菩提 | 須菩提 | 120 |
|
须陀洹 | 須陀洹 | 120 | Srotaapanna; Sotapanna; Stream-Enterer |
须陀须摩王 | 須陀須摩王 | 120 | King Srutasoma |
徐铉 | 徐鉉 | 120 | Xu Xuan |
彦琮 | 彥琮 | 121 | Yan Cong |
炎帝 | 89 | Yan Di; Yan Emperor | |
严佛调 | 嚴佛調 | 89 | Yan Fotiao; Yan Futiao |
阎浮 | 閻浮 | 89 |
|
颜回 | 顏回 | 89 | Yan Hui |
琰魔王 | 121 | Yama; Yamaraja | |
颜师古 | 顏師古 | 89 | Yan Shigu |
延寿 | 延壽 | 89 | Yan Shou |
颜之推 | 顏之推 | 89 | Yan Zhitui |
阎浮提 | 閻浮提 | 121 | Jambudvipa; the Terrestrial World |
炀帝 | 煬帝 | 89 | Emperor Yang of Sui |
杨慎 | 楊慎 | 121 | Yang Shen |
阳城 | 陽城 | 121 | Yangcheng |
央掘 | 121 | Aṅgulimāla | |
央掘摩罗 | 央掘摩羅 | 121 |
|
楊州 | 89 | Yangzhou | |
阎罗 | 閻羅 | 121 | Yama; Yamaraja |
阎魔 | 閻魔 | 121 | Yama |
颜氏家训 | 顏氏家訓 | 89 | Yanshi Jiaxun; The Family Instructions of Master Yan |
尧 | 堯 | 121 | Yao |
姚秦 | 姚秦 | 89 | Later Qin |
药上 | 藥上 | 89 | Bhaisajya-samudgata Bodhisattva; Supreme Medicine Bodhisattva |
药王 | 藥王 | 89 | Bhaisajyaraja; Medicine King |
药王药上经 | 藥王藥上經 | 121 | Sutra of the Medicine King and Supreme Medicine |
夜摩 | 121 | Yama | |
夜摩天 | 121 | Yama Heaven; Yamadeva | |
耶舍 | 121 | Narendrayaśas | |
耶输陀罗 | 耶輸陀羅 | 121 | Yasodhara |
义净 | 義淨 | 89 | Yijing |
译经图纪 | 譯經圖紀 | 121 | Notes on the Illustrations to the Translations of the Scriptures |
一乘 | 121 | ekayāna; one vehicle | |
易传 | 易傳 | 121 | Yi Zhuan |
仪凤 | 儀鳳 | 121 | Yifeng |
以律 | 121 | Eluid (son of Achim) | |
阴持入经 | 陰持入經 | 121 | Yin Chi Ru Jing |
阴界 | 陰界 | 121 | the five skandhas and the eighteen dhatu |
印度 | 121 | India | |
印度人 | 89 | Indian | |
郢 | 121 | Ying | |
应断 | 應斷 | 121 | Krakucchanda |
应供 | 應供 | 121 |
|
影坚王 | 影堅王 | 121 | King Bimbisara |
璎珞经 | 瓔珞經 | 121 | Yingluo Sūtra |
应顺 | 應順 | 121 | Yingshun |
印手菩萨 | 印手菩薩 | 121 | Mudrā Bodhisattva; Dao An |
因提 | 121 | Indra | |
因陀罗 | 因陀羅 | 121 | Indra |
印信 | 121 | official seal; legally binding seal | |
一切自在 | 121 | Visvabhu; Viśvabhū | |
义通 | 義通 | 121 | Yitong |
异物志 | 異物志 | 89 | Jiaozhou Yiwu Zhi; Records of Foreign Culture in Jiaozhou |
义熙 | 義熙 | 121 | Yixi reign |
一行三昧 | 121 | Ekavyuda-Samadi; Samadi of Specific Mode | |
一玉 | 121 | Ilok | |
永嘉 | 89 |
|
|
雍门 | 雍門 | 89 | Yong Men |
永定 | 121 | Yongding | |
永和 | 121 | Yonghe; Yungho | |
永嘉集 | 121 | Yongjia Collection | |
永平 | 89 |
|
|
永泰 | 121 | Yongtai | |
雍州 | 89 | Yongzhou | |
有若 | 121 | You Ruo | |
有余涅盘 | 有餘涅槃 | 121 | Sopadhiśesanirvāna; Nirvāṇa with Remainder |
优波离 | 優波離 | 121 | Upāli; Upali |
优禅尼国 | 優禪尼國 | 121 | Ujjayanī |
有顶 | 有頂 | 121 | Akanistha |
有了 | 121 | I've got a solution!; to have a bun in the oven | |
优楼频螺迦叶 | 優樓頻螺迦葉 | 121 | Uruvilvā-kāśyapa |
优婆塞戒经 | 優婆塞戒經 | 89 | Upāsakāśīlasūtra; Sūtra of the Upāsakā Precepts |
优填 | 優填 | 89 |
|
优陀夷 | 優陀夷 | 121 | Udāyin |
雨安居 | 121 | Varsa; Vassa; Rains Retreat; Summer Retreat | |
喻品 | 121 | Chaper on Similes | |
圆觉经 | 圓覺經 | 89 |
|
元魏 | 89 | Northern Wei Dynasty; Wei of the Northern Dynasties | |
元嘉 | 121 | Yuanjia reign | |
缘觉乘 | 緣覺乘 | 121 | Pratyekabuddha Vehicle; Pratyeka-buddha Vehicle |
远闻 | 遠聞 | 121 | Svaravisruti |
粤 | 粵 | 89 |
|
月天 | 121 | Candra | |
月氏 | 89 | Yuezhi; Rouzhi; Tokhara; Tokharian | |
月支 | 89 | Yuezhi; Rouzhi; Tokhara; Tokharian | |
悦众 | 悅眾 | 121 |
|
越裳 | 89 | Yuechang people | |
阅头檀 | 閱頭檀 | 121 | Shuddhodana; Suddhodana; śuddhodana |
渔父 | 漁父 | 121 | Yufu; The Fisherman |
余甘子 | 餘甘子 | 121 | Indian gooseberry (Phyllanthus emblica) |
玉衡 | 121 | epsilon Ursae Majoris | |
郁伽 | 89 | Ugra; Ugga | |
瑜伽论 | 瑜伽論 | 121 | Yogācārabhūmiśāstra; Discourse on the Stages of Yogic Practice |
瑜伽师地论 | 瑜伽師地論 | 121 | Yogācārabhūmiśāstra; Yogacarabhumi Sastra; Discourse on the Stages of Yogic Practice |
盂兰 | 盂蘭 | 121 | Ullambana Sutra |
云安 | 雲安 | 121 | Yun'an |
云丹 | 雲丹 | 121 | Yum-Brtan |
云和 | 雲和 | 121 | Yunhe |
云林 | 雲林 | 121 | Yunlin |
芸香 | 蕓香 | 121 | Rutaceae; the citrus family |
云自在 | 雲自在 | 121 | Meghasvaradipa |
玉篇 | 121 | Yupian; Jade Chapters | |
余庆 | 餘慶 | 121 | Yuqing |
虞书 | 虞書 | 121 | Books of Yu |
于阗 | 于闐 | 121 | Yutian |
于田 | 於田 | 121 | Yutian |
于阗国 | 于闐國 | 121 | Yutian |
豫章 | 121 | Yuzhang | |
杂阿含 | 雜阿含 | 122 | Saṃyukta Āgama; Connected Discourses |
杂阿含经 | 雜阿含經 | 122 | Connected Discourses; Saṃyukta Āgama; Samyukta Agama |
杂宝藏经 | 雜寶藏經 | 90 | Za Baozang Jing |
杂集论 | 雜集論 | 122 | Abhidharmasamuccayavyākhyā; Dasheng Apidamo Za Ji Lu |
杂藏 | 雜藏 | 122 | Connected Discourses; Saṃyukta Āgama; Samyukta Agama |
藏疏 | 90 | Notes on the Meaning of Treatise on the Awakening of Faith in the Mahāyāna | |
藏人 | 90 | Tibetan (person) | |
藏文 | 122 | Tibetan; Tibetan writing | |
增一阿含 | 122 | Ekottara Āgama | |
泽州 | 澤州 | 122 | Zezhou |
斋日 | 齋日 | 122 | the Day of Purification |
战国 | 戰國 | 90 |
|
湛然 | 122 | Zhanran; Chan-Jan | |
张华 | 張華 | 122 | Zhang Hua |
杖林 | 122 | Yaṣṭivana | |
长拳 | 長拳 | 122 | Changquan; Longfist |
障月 | 122 | Rāhula | |
长者子六过出家经 | 長者子六過出家經 | 90 | Zhangzhe Zi Liu Guo Chujia Jing |
旃陀罗 | 旃陀羅 | 122 | Chandala; caṇḍāla [untouchable caste] |
赵 | 趙 | 122 |
|
赵归真 | 趙歸真 | 90 | Zhao Guizhen |
肇论 | 肇論 | 90 | Zhao Lun |
昭明太子 | 122 | Prince Zhao Ming | |
昭王 | 90 | King Zhao of Zhou | |
昭明 | 122 |
|
|
招提寺 | 90 | Zhaoti Temple; White Horse Temple | |
贞观 | 貞觀 | 90 | Zhen Guan Reign; Emperor Taizong of Tang |
真智 | 122 | Zhen Zhi | |
真宗皇帝 | 90 | Zhao Heng; Emperor Zhenzong of Song | |
遮那 | 122 | Vairocana | |
真丹 | 122 | China | |
震旦 | 122 | China | |
贞定王 | 貞定王 | 90 | King Zhending of Zhou |
真法性 | 122 | inherent nature; essence; true nature; dharmatā | |
正遍知 | 90 |
|
|
证道歌 | 證道歌 | 122 | Yongjia's Song for the Path to Enlightenment |
正法念经 | 正法念經 | 122 | Sutra of the Right Mindfulness of Dharma |
证圣 | 證聖 | 90 | Zheng Sheng reign |
郑玄 | 鄭玄 | 90 | Zheng Xuan |
正生 | 122 | Zhengsheng | |
正使 | 122 | Chief Envoy | |
正月 | 122 |
|
|
赭时 | 赭時 | 122 | Shash; Tchadj; Tchāsch |
遮文茶 | 122 | Camunda | |
志德 | 志德 | 90 | Jnanagupta |
智度论 | 智度論 | 122 | Treatise on the Perfection of Great Wisdom; Dazhidu Lun; Mahāprajñāpāramitaśastra; Māhaprajñāparamitopadeśa |
智慧门 | 智慧門 | 122 | The Gate of Wisdom |
執金刚 | 執金剛 | 122 | Vajrapani |
指空 | 122 | Dhyānabhadra | |
智论 | 智論 | 122 | Treatise on the Perfection of Great Wisdom; Dazhidu Lun; Mahāprajñāpāramitaśastra; Māhaprajñāparamitopadeśa |
智猛 | 90 | Zhi Meng | |
支谦 | 支謙 | 90 | Zhi Qian |
智升 | 智昇 | 90 | Zhi Sheng |
智通 | 122 | Zhi Tong | |
智严 | 智嚴 | 90 | Zhi Yan |
智圆 | 智圓 | 90 | Zhi Yuan |
治多 | 122 | Zhidoi | |
质多罗 | 質多羅 | 122 |
|
智慧轮 | 智慧輪 | 90 | Prajnacakra |
执金刚神 | 執金剛神 | 122 |
|
指鬘 | 122 | Angulimala | |
脂那 | 122 | Cina; China | |
支那 | 122 | Cina; China | |
至那仆底 | 至那僕底 | 122 | Cīnabhukti |
智人 | 90 | Homo sapiens | |
执日 | 執日 | 122 | Rāhula |
至元 | 90 | Zhiyuan | |
至治 | 90 | Zhizhi reign | |
中阿含 | 122 | Madhyama Āgama; Madhyama Agama; Madhyamāgama; Middle-length Discourses | |
中边分别论 | 中邊分別論 | 122 | Madhyāntavibhaṅgabhāṣya; Zhong Bian Fenbie Lun |
中古 | 90 |
|
|
中观 | 中觀 | 90 |
|
忠国师 | 忠國師 | 122 | National Master Zhong |
中论 | 中論 | 122 | Mūlamadhyamakakārikā; Fundamental Verses on the Middle Way; Knowledge of the Middle Way; Mulamadhyamakakarika; madhyamakasastra |
中说 | 中說 | 122 | Zhong Shuo |
中天竺 | 90 | Central North India | |
众贤 | 眾賢 | 122 | Saṅghabhadra |
中阴经 | 中陰經 | 122 | Antarābhava; Zhong Yin Jing |
中原 | 122 | the Central Plains of China | |
中共 | 90 | Chinese Communist Party | |
中和 | 122 | Zhonghe | |
中华 | 中華 | 90 | China |
文总 | 文總 | 90 | The General Association of Chinese Culture |
众僧 | 眾僧 | 122 | Saṅgha; Sangha; Buddhist monastic community |
钟山 | 鐘山 | 122 |
|
中天 | 122 | Central North India | |
重午 | 122 | Dragon Boat Festival | |
中夏 | 90 | China | |
昼 | 晝 | 122 |
|
周公 | 90 | Duke Zhou | |
周礼 | 周禮 | 90 | Zhou Li; Rites of Zhou |
周武帝 | 122 | Emperor Wu of Northern Zhou | |
周二 | 週二 | 90 | Tuesday |
周穆王 | 122 | King Mu | |
周书 | 周書 | 122 |
|
周四 | 週四 | 90 | Thursday |
周陀 | 122 | Kṣudrapanthaka | |
周一 | 週一 | 90 | Monday |
周易 | 90 | The Book of Changes; Yijing; I Ching | |
周庄 | 周莊 | 122 | Zhouzhuang |
竺道生 | 90 | Zhu Daosheng; Daosheng | |
诸佛经 | 諸佛經 | 122 | Sutra on Buddhas; Zhu Fo Jing |
住劫 | 122 | The kalpa of abiding | |
颛顼 | 顓頊 | 122 | Zhuan Xu |
莊王 | 90 | King Zhuang of Zhou | |
庄子 | 莊子 | 90 | Zhuang Zi |
庄严论 | 莊嚴論 | 122 | Mahāyānasūtralāṃkāraśāstra; The Adornment of Mahāyāna Sūtras |
转轮圣王 | 轉輪聖王 | 90 | Chakravarti raja; an emperor in Hindu mythology |
竺法兰 | 竺法蘭 | 122 | Dharmaratna; Gobharana |
自誓三昧经 | 自誓三昧經 | 122 | Zi Shi Sanmei Jing |
自恣 | 122 | pravāraṇā; ceremony of repentance | |
自贡 | 自貢 | 122 | Zigong |
字说 | 字說 | 122 | Zishuo; Character Dictionary |
自性身 | 122 | Dharmakaya; Dharmakāya; Dharma Body | |
自在王 | 122 | īśāna; Isana; Svāmin | |
自在天 | 122 |
|
|
资中 | 資中 | 122 | Zizhong |
宗镜 | 宗鏡 | 122 | Zong Jing |
邹 | 鄒 | 122 |
|
祖庭事苑 | 122 | Lexicon of the Ancestral Garden | |
坐夏 | 122 | Varsa; Varsā; Vassa; Rains Retreat; Summer Retreat | |
左传 | 左傳 | 90 | Zuo Zhuan |
坐禅三昧经 | 坐禪三昧經 | 122 | Zuochan Sanmei Jing |
坐腊 | 坐臘 | 122 | Varsa; Varsā; Vassa; Rains Retreat; Summer Retreat |
作愿 | 作願 | 122 | Head Rector |
Glossary
Buddhist terminology, except the proper nouns listed above. Number of terms: 2539.
Simplified | Traditional | Pinyin | English |
---|---|---|---|
阿字 | 97 | the letter a | |
阿字门 | 阿字門 | 196 | the teaching of the character a |
阿鼻 | 97 | avīci | |
阿鞞跋致 | 196 | avaivartika; non-retrogression | |
阿波陀那 | 196 | avadāna; apadāna | |
阿阐底迦 | 阿闡底迦 | 97 | icchantika; an incorrigible |
阿颠底迦 | 阿顛底迦 | 97 | icchantika; an incorrigible |
爱别离苦 | 愛別離苦 | 195 | suffering due to separation from loved ones |
爱道 | 愛道 | 195 | Affinity for the Way |
爱见 | 愛見 | 195 | attachment to meeting with people |
爱乐 | 愛樂 | 195 | love and joy |
爱河 | 愛河 | 195 |
|
爱念 | 愛念 | 195 | to miss |
爱欲 | 愛欲 | 195 | love and desire; sensuality; kāma |
爱着 | 愛著 | 195 | attachment to desire |
阿伽 | 97 | scented water; argha | |
阿迦 | 196 | arka | |
阿伽楼 | 阿伽樓 | 97 | agarwood incense |
阿伽嚧 | 196 | agarwood incense | |
阿赖耶识 | 阿賴耶識 | 196 | alaya consciousness; storehouse consciousness; foundational consciousness; ālayavijñāna |
阿兰那 | 阿蘭那 | 196 | a forest retreat; a secluded place to practice; araṇya; arañña; aranya |
阿兰若 | 阿蘭若 | 196 |
|
阿练若 | 阿練若 | 196 | a forest retreat; a secluded place to practice; araṇya; arañña; aranya |
阿梨树 | 阿梨樹 | 196 | arjaka tree |
阿梨树枝 | 阿梨樹枝 | 196 | arjaka tree |
阿梨耶识 | 阿梨耶識 | 97 | ālayavijñāna; alaya consciousness; storehouse consciousness; foundational consciousness |
安慧 | 196 |
|
|
安乐行 | 安樂行 | 196 |
|
暗冥 | 195 | wrapt in darkness | |
菴摩罗 | 菴摩羅 | 196 |
|
阿那波那 | 196 | mindfulness of breathing; ānāpāna; ānāpānasmṛti; ānāpānasati; anapanasati | |
安立 | 196 |
|
|
菴罗 | 菴羅 | 196 | mango |
菴摩罗识 | 菴摩羅識 | 196 | immaculate consciousness |
阿耨多罗 | 阿耨多羅 | 196 | anuttara; unsurpassed; supreme |
阿耨多罗三藐三菩提 | 阿耨多羅三藐三菩提 | 196 | anuttara-samyak-sambodhi; anuttara samyaksaṃbodhi; anuttarasamyaksaṃbodhi; unsurpassed complete perfect enlightenment |
阿耨菩提 | 196 | anubodhi; unexcelled complete enlightenment | |
安忍 | 196 |
|
|
安陀会 | 安陀會 | 196 | antarvasa; monastic lower robe |
安陀林 | 196 | cemetery | |
阿僧企耶 | 196 | asamkhyeya | |
阿僧只 | 阿僧祇 | 196 |
|
阿僧祗 | 196 | asamkhyeya | |
阿僧祇劫 | 196 | an asankhyeya kalpa | |
阿闍梨 | 阿闍梨 | 196 | acarya; a religious teacher |
阿素洛 | 196 | an asura | |
阿提目多伽 | 196 | adhimukti; attention | |
阿修罗 | 阿修羅 | 196 |
|
阿脩罗 | 阿脩羅 | 196 | asura |
阿须伦 | 阿須倫 | 196 | asura |
阿须罗 | 阿須羅 | 196 | asura |
阿祇利 | 196 | acarya; a religious teacher | |
八背舍 | 八背捨 | 98 | the eight liberations; astavimoksa |
八大 | 98 | eight great | |
八大地狱 | 八大地獄 | 98 | eight great hells |
八法 | 98 | Noble Eightfold Path; Eightfold Noble Way | |
八功德水 | 98 | water with eight merits | |
八关斋 | 八關齋 | 98 | the eight precepts |
八犍度 | 98 | eight skandhas | |
拔苦 | 98 | Relieve suffering | |
八难 | 八難 | 98 | eight difficulties |
八胜处 | 八勝處 | 98 | eight abodes of superiority; eight stations of mastery; eight abhibhāyatana |
八时 | 八時 | 98 | eight periods of time |
八识 | 八識 | 98 | Eight Kinds of Consciousness; eight kinds of conciousness |
八相 | 98 | eight stages of buddha’s progress | |
八正道 | 98 | Noble Eightfold Path; Eightfold Noble Way | |
八支 | 98 | Noble Eightfold Path; Eightfold Noble Way | |
八支圣道 | 八支聖道 | 98 | Noble Eightfold Path; Eightfold Noble Way |
八不 | 98 | eight negations | |
八藏 | 98 | eight canons | |
百八 | 98 | one hundred and eight | |
白法 | 98 |
|
|
白佛 | 98 | to address the Buddha | |
白毫 | 98 | urna | |
百界千如 | 98 | One Hundred Realms and One Thousand Thusnesses | |
白伞盖 | 白傘蓋 | 98 | white canopy Buddha crown |
百味 | 98 | a hundred flavors; many tastes | |
白分 | 98 | first half of the month; śuklapakṣa | |
白莲华 | 白蓮華 | 98 | white lotus flower; pundarika |
呗匿 | 唄匿 | 98 | pāṭha; chant |
败种 | 敗種 | 98 | seeds of defeat |
拔济 | 拔濟 | 98 | to save; to rescue |
八戒 | 98 | eight precepts | |
般涅槃 | 98 | parinirvana | |
半行半坐 | 98 | part walking, part sitting | |
谤法 | 謗法 | 98 | persecution of Buddhism |
半偈 | 98 | half a verse | |
般涅槃那 | 98 | parinirvana | |
般舟 | 98 |
|
|
半字 | 98 | half a character; a letter | |
半坐 | 98 | to sit with one leg crossed; ardhaparyanka | |
宝女 | 寶女 | 98 | a noble woman |
宝台 | 寶臺 | 98 | jewelled terrace |
宝处 | 寶處 | 98 | ratnakara; jewel-mine |
报佛 | 報佛 | 98 | saṃbhogakāya; sambhogakaya; enjoyment body; reward body |
薄福 | 98 | little merit | |
报果 | 報果 | 98 | vipākaphala; retributive consequence |
宝华 | 寶華 | 98 |
|
宝髻 | 寶髻 | 98 | ratnaśikhī |
宝积 | 寶積 | 98 | ratnakūṭa; baoji |
报身 | 報身 | 98 | sambhogakaya; enjoyment body; reward body |
宝树 | 寶樹 | 98 |
|
八天 | 98 | eight heavens | |
颰陀劫 | 98 | bhadrakalpa | |
跋折罗 | 跋折羅 | 98 | vajra |
悲智 | 98 |
|
|
悲心 | 98 |
|
|
本觉 | 本覺 | 98 | original enlightenment; intrinsic enlightenment; inherent enlightenment |
本起 | 98 | jātaka; a jātaka story | |
本则 | 本則 | 98 | main kōan; main case; benze |
彼岸 | 98 |
|
|
必应 | 必應 | 98 | must |
遍计所执性 | 遍計所執性 | 98 | parikalpita; sole imagination; imaginary |
遍净 | 遍淨 | 98 | all-encompassing purity |
遍十方 | 98 | pervading all directions | |
便有余土 | 便有餘土 | 98 | temporary realm |
边见 | 邊見 | 98 | extreme views; antagrahadrsti |
遍满 | 遍滿 | 98 | to fill; paripūrṇa |
变现 | 變現 | 98 | to conjure |
变易 | 變易 | 98 |
|
变易生死 | 變易生死 | 98 | transfigurational birth and death |
遍照 | 98 |
|
|
遍知 | 98 |
|
|
表法 | 98 | expressing the Dharma | |
表色 | 98 | active expression | |
幖帜 | 幖幟 | 98 | a symbol |
毕钵罗 | 畢鉢羅 | 98 | bodhi tree; peepul |
苾刍 | 苾蒭 | 98 |
|
必当 | 必當 | 98 | must |
苾驮 | 苾馱 | 98 | wisdom; vidyā |
别教 | 別教 | 98 | separate teachings |
别圆 | 別圓 | 98 | distinctive and complete [teachings] |
别知 | 別知 | 98 | distinguish |
别别解脱 | 別別解脫 | 98 | rules of conduct for monks; prātimokṣa |
别解脱 | 別解脫 | 98 | rules of conduct for monks; prātimokṣa |
鼻根 | 98 | organ of smell | |
比量 | 98 | inference; anumāna | |
毕力迦 | 畢力迦 | 98 | pṛkkā; a fragrant plant |
病苦 | 98 | sickness; suffering due to sickness | |
比丘僧 | 98 | monastic community | |
臂舍柘 | 98 | piśāca; pisaca | |
拨无因果 | 撥無因果 | 98 | to deny the rule of causes and effect |
波字门 | 波字門 | 98 | method of reciting the character pa |
钵和罗 | 鉢和羅 | 98 | pravāraṇā; ceremony of repentance |
波利 | 98 |
|
|
波利质多 | 波利質多 | 98 | parijata tree; coral tree |
波利质多树 | 波利質多樹 | 98 | parijata tree; coral tree |
波罗树 | 波羅樹 | 98 | pāṭali tree |
波罗罗 | 波羅羅 | 98 | pāṭala; trumpet-flower tree |
波罗蜜多 | 波羅蜜多 | 98 | paramita; perfection |
波罗提木叉 | 波羅提木叉 | 98 | rules of conduct for monks; prātimokṣa |
波罗夷 | 波羅夷 | 98 | pārājika; rules for expulsion from the saṃgha |
般若 | 98 |
|
|
般若波罗蜜 | 般若波羅蜜 | 98 |
|
钵塞莫 | 鉢塞莫 | 98 | prayer beads |
钵特摩 | 鉢特摩 | 98 | padma |
波头摩 | 波頭摩 | 98 | padma |
不变凡情 | 不變凡情 | 98 | could not transform their worldly desires |
不变随缘 | 不變隨緣 | 98 | remain unmoved while following the conditions |
不堕恶趣 | 不墮惡趣 | 98 | will not descend into an evil rebirth |
不放逸 | 98 |
|
|
不害 | 98 | non-harm | |
不净 | 不淨 | 98 | Impurity; dirty; filthy |
不净观 | 不淨觀 | 98 | contemplation of impurity |
不可见无对色 | 不可見無對色 | 98 | imperceptible immaterial things |
不可见有对色 | 不可見有對色 | 98 | imperceptible material things |
不空 | 98 |
|
|
不苦不乐受 | 不苦不樂受 | 98 | sensation of freedom from pleasure and pain; sensation of indifference to pleasure and pain |
不乐本座 | 不樂本座 | 98 | The heavenly palace appears unpleasant |
不立文字 | 98 |
|
|
不了义经 | 不了義經 | 98 | texts that do not explain the meaning |
不轻 | 不輕 | 98 | never disparage |
不杀生 | 不殺生 | 98 | Refrain from killing |
不善 | 98 | akuśala; akusala; unvirtuous; unwholesome; inauspicious | |
不生不灭 | 不生不滅 | 98 | neither arises nor extinguishes |
不思议 | 不思議 | 98 |
|
不退地 | 98 | the ground of non-regression | |
不妄语 | 不妄語 | 98 |
|
不惜身命 | 98 | willingness to give up one's own life | |
不饮酒 | 不飲酒 | 98 | Refrain from consuming intoxicants |
不正见 | 不正見 | 98 | mithyadrishti; a heterodox view |
部多 | 98 | bhūta; become | |
不共 | 98 |
|
|
不空羂索 | 98 | unerring lasso; amoghapasa | |
不如法 | 98 | counterto moral principles | |
布萨 | 布薩 | 98 |
|
不生 | 98 |
|
|
布施 | 98 |
|
|
补特伽罗 | 補特伽羅 | 98 | pudgala; individual; person |
怖畏 | 98 | terrified; saṃtrāsa | |
不正色 | 98 | kasaya; kaṣāya | |
财施 | 財施 | 99 | donations of money or material wealth |
藏六 | 99 | six hiding places | |
藏识 | 藏識 | 99 | storehouse consciousness; ālayavijñāna; alaya consciousness |
禅波罗蜜 | 禪波羅蜜 | 99 | dhyana-paramita; the paramita of meditative concentration |
禅门 | 禪門 | 67 |
|
忏摩 | 懺摩 | 99 | Repentance |
刹那 | 剎那 | 99 |
|
禅定 | 禪定 | 99 |
|
长表 | 長表 | 99 | long banner; flag; vaijayanta |
唱导 | 唱導 | 99 | to teach and lead to people to conversion |
常德 | 99 | the virtue of permanence | |
常颠倒 | 常顛倒 | 99 | to view the impermanent as permanent |
长行 | 長行 | 99 | Sutra (discourses); a sutra |
常寂光 | 99 | Eternally Tranquil Light | |
常寂光土 | 99 | a realm of eternal rest and light | |
常乐 | 常樂 | 99 | lasting joy |
常乐我净 | 常樂我淨 | 99 | Eternity, Bliss, Self, and Purity |
常生 | 99 | immortality | |
常坐 | 99 | constantly sitting in meditation | |
常坐三昧 | 99 | constant sitting samadhi | |
长时 | 長時 | 99 | eon; kalpa |
长养 | 長養 | 99 |
|
常住 | 99 |
|
|
谄诳 | 諂誑 | 99 | to cheat; śaṭha |
禅那 | 禪那 | 99 | meditation |
谄曲 | 諂曲 | 99 | to flatter; fawning and flattery |
阐提 | 闡提 | 99 |
|
羼提 | 99 | ksānti; tolerance | |
禅悅 | 禪悅 | 99 | Chan delight; meditative joy |
差脱 | 差脫 | 99 | shaken off; dhuta |
车字门 | 車字門 | 99 | method of reciting the character cha |
掣多罗 | 掣多羅 | 99 | land or realm of a Buddha |
瞋恨 | 99 | to be angry; to hate | |
尘沙惑 | 塵沙惑 | 99 | delusion from temptation |
成道 | 99 | awakening; to become enlightened; to become a Buddha | |
成等正觉 | 成等正覺 | 99 | attain perfect enlightenment |
称佛 | 稱佛 | 99 | to recite the Buddha's name |
成佛 | 99 |
|
|
成所作智 | 99 | Wisdom of perfect conduct | |
成正觉 | 成正覺 | 99 | to become a Buddha |
成住坏空 | 成住壞空 | 99 | formation, existence, disintegration, and emptiness; four kalpas |
尘垢 | 塵垢 | 99 |
|
尘累 | 塵累 | 99 | the burden of mental affliction; the karmic burden of defilements |
持戒 | 99 |
|
|
赤莲华 | 赤蓮華 | 99 | red lotus; padma |
持律 | 99 | a maintainer of monastic discipline | |
持名 | 99 |
|
|
癡心 | 99 | a mind of ignorance | |
持斋 | 持齋 | 99 | to keep a fast |
赤华 | 赤華 | 99 | mandārava flower; mandāra flower |
重颂 | 重頌 | 99 | geya; repeated verses |
重复衣 | 重複衣 | 99 | monastic outer robe |
臭秽 | 臭穢 | 99 | foul |
臭饿鬼 | 臭餓鬼 | 99 | putana ghost |
付嘱 | 付囑 | 99 | to entrust to |
初禅 | 初禪 | 99 | first dhyāna; first jhana |
除断 | 除斷 | 99 | removing; abstaining; chedana |
初发心 | 初發心 | 99 | initial determination |
出佛身血 | 99 | to spill the blood of the Buddha | |
出入息 | 99 | breath out and in | |
出世法 | 99 | World-Transcending Teachings | |
出世间道 | 出世間道 | 99 | the undefiled way |
出世间法 | 出世間法 | 99 | the way of leaving the world; the Noble Eightfold Path |
初心 | 99 |
|
|
传法 | 傳法 | 99 |
|
船筏 | 99 | a raft | |
船师 | 船師 | 99 | captain |
初地 | 99 | the first ground | |
垂慈 | 99 | extended compassion | |
垂诫 | 垂誡 | 99 | admonition; admonishment |
出离 | 出離 | 99 |
|
淳善 | 99 | well disposed towards; sūrata | |
出世间 | 出世間 | 99 | transcendental world; lokottara |
出胎 | 99 | for a Buddha to be reborn | |
出体 | 出體 | 99 |
|
处中 | 處中 | 99 | to abide in the media that transcends existence and non-existence; madyama |
慈悲心 | 99 | compassion | |
慈恩 | 99 |
|
|
次复 | 次復 | 99 | afterwards; then |
慈子 | 99 | disciples of Maitreya | |
此岸 | 99 | this shore; this world; Saṃsāra | |
次第乞食 | 99 | collecting alms in order | |
慈心 | 99 | compassion; a compassionate mind | |
麁弊 | 99 | coarse; shoddy | |
麁恶 | 麁惡 | 99 | disgusting |
啐啄 | 99 | pecking the shell [to help the chick] to break out | |
大阿罗汉 | 大阿羅漢 | 100 | great Arhat |
大般涅槃 | 100 | mahāparinirvāṇa | |
大慈 | 100 | great great compassion; mahākāruṇika | |
大慈大悲 | 100 |
|
|
大导师 | 大導師 | 100 |
|
大地狱 | 大地獄 | 100 | great hell; Avici Hell |
大戒 | 100 | full ordination; upasaṃpanna; upasaṃpadā | |
大觉 | 大覺 | 100 | supreme bodhi; enlightenment |
大菩萨 | 大菩薩 | 100 |
|
大菩提 | 100 | great enlightenment; supreme bodhi | |
大千 | 100 | trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātu; a great chiliocosm; trichiliocosm; the cosmos | |
大千界 | 100 | a system of one thousand worlds | |
大身 | 100 | great body; mahakaya | |
大神通 | 100 |
|
|
大小乘 | 100 |
|
|
大小二乘 | 100 | Mahāyāna and Hinayana two vehicles | |
大医王 | 大醫王 | 100 |
|
大愿 | 大願 | 100 | a great vow |
大圆镜智 | 大圓鏡智 | 100 |
|
大藏 | 100 | Buddhist canon | |
大丈夫相 | 100 | the thirty two marks of excellence; the thirty-two characteristic marks | |
大种 | 大種 | 100 | the four great seeds; the four great elements; mahābhūta |
大悲 | 100 | mahākaruṇā; great compassion | |
大悲心 | 100 | a mind with great compassion | |
大悲愿力 | 大悲願力 | 100 | the great compassionate vow |
达嚫 | 達嚫 | 100 | the practice of giving; generosity |
大乘经 | 大乘經 | 100 | Mahāyāna sutras |
大慧 | 100 |
|
|
大机 | 大機 | 100 | great ability |
大教 | 100 | great teaching; Buddhadharma | |
大空 | 100 | the great void | |
达利瑟致 | 達利瑟致 | 100 | dṛṣṭi; diṭṭhi; view |
达磨驮都 | 達磨馱都 | 100 | dharmadhatu |
但三衣 | 100 | Wearing only the three robes; wearing only three robes | |
当分 | 當分 | 100 | according to position |
道谛 | 道諦 | 100 |
|
道法 | 100 |
|
|
道果 | 100 | the fruit of the path | |
道品 | 100 |
|
|
道中 | 100 | on the path | |
道种智 | 道種智 | 100 | knowledge of the path; mārgajñatā; margajnata |
到彼岸 | 100 |
|
|
导首 | 導首 | 100 | leader; spiritual guide; nāyaka |
道树 | 道樹 | 100 | bodhi tree; pippala; sacred fig tree |
道术 | 道術 | 100 |
|
道俗 | 100 |
|
|
道行 | 100 |
|
|
道智 | 100 | knowledge of the path; mārgajñatā; margajnata | |
大人相 | 100 | marks of excellence of a great man | |
怛刹那 | 怛剎那 | 100 | tatksana |
大时 | 大時 | 100 | eon; kalpa |
大誓庄严 | 大誓莊嚴 | 100 | great vows |
大树 | 大樹 | 100 | a great tree; a bodhisattva |
大我 | 100 | the collective; the whole; the greater self | |
大悟 | 100 | great awakening; great enlightenment | |
大仙 | 100 | a great sage; maharsi | |
大自在 | 100 | Īśvara; self-existent; sovereign | |
得道 | 100 | to attain enlightenment | |
得度 | 100 |
|
|
得佛 | 100 | to become a Buddha | |
得佛果 | 100 | to become a Buddha | |
德号 | 德號 | 100 | an epithet |
得受记 | 得受記 | 100 | was bestowed a prediction [that he would become a buddha] |
等观 | 等觀 | 100 | to view all things equally |
灯明 | 燈明 | 100 | a lamp held before the Buddha |
等心 | 100 | a non-discriminating mind | |
等持 | 100 |
|
|
登地 | 100 | bhumyakramana | |
等流 | 100 | outflow; niṣyanda | |
等流果 | 100 | correlative effect; fruition of an outflow; niṣyandaphala | |
等智 | 100 | secular knowledge | |
等至 | 100 | samāpatti; meditative attainment | |
得清凉 | 得清涼 | 100 | obtaining cool; śītabhūta |
德杖 | 100 | mendicant’s staff | |
谛法 | 諦法 | 100 | right effort |
地居天 | 100 |
|
|
地水火风 | 地水火風 | 100 | Earth, Water, Fire and Wind |
地味 | 100 | earth cake | |
第一义谛 | 第一義諦 | 100 | absolute truth; supreme truth; paramartha; paramarthasatya |
掉举 | 掉擧 | 100 |
|
第八识 | 第八識 | 100 | eighth consciousness; ālayavijñāna |
地大 | 100 | earth; earth element | |
谛观 | 諦觀 | 100 |
|
地观 | 地觀 | 100 | visualization of the earth |
底栗车 | 底栗車 | 100 | tiryak [animals] |
定慧 | 100 |
|
|
顶髻 | 頂髻 | 100 | usnisa; uṣṇīṣa |
定力 | 100 |
|
|
定意 | 100 | samādhi; concentrated meditation; mental concentration | |
入定 | 100 |
|
|
地前 | 100 | the previous phases of bodhisattva practice | |
第七识 | 第七識 | 100 | kliṣṭamanas; kliṣṭa-mana; afflicted mind; afflicted mentality |
谛受 | 諦受 | 100 | right livelihood |
第一义 | 第一義 | 100 |
|
第一义天 | 第一義天 | 100 | absolute devas |
地中 | 100 | secondary buildings on monastery grounds | |
动心 | 動心 | 100 |
|
逗机 | 逗機 | 100 | to make use of an opportunity |
豆佉 | 100 | dukkha; suffering | |
度僧 | 100 | to lead to become a monastic | |
度世 | 100 | to pass through life | |
度无极 | 度無極 | 100 | paramita; perfection |
度众生 | 度眾生 | 100 | to liberate sentient beings |
断见 | 斷見 | 100 | Nihilism |
独存 | 獨存 | 100 | isolation; kaivalya |
杜多 | 100 | elimination of defilements through ascetic practice | |
对机 | 對機 | 100 |
|
对治 | 對治 | 100 |
|
对法 | 對法 | 100 |
|
独觉 | 獨覺 | 100 | Pratyeka-Buddha; Pratyekabuddha |
顿悟 | 頓悟 | 100 |
|
钝根 | 鈍根 | 100 |
|
多宝佛 | 多寶佛 | 100 |
|
堕恶道 | 墮惡道 | 100 | to suffer an evil rebirth |
多生 | 100 | many births; many rebirths | |
多字门 | 多字門 | 100 | method of reciting the character ta |
驮都 | 馱都 | 100 | dhatu; realm |
多伽罗 | 多伽羅 | 100 | a kind of wood for incense |
多罗树 | 多羅樹 | 100 | palmyra tree; fan-palm |
驮摩 | 馱摩 | 100 | dharma |
度生 | 100 | to save beings | |
度脱 | 度脫 | 100 | to save; to rescue; to relieve them from the suffering of this world and take them nirvana |
独尊 | 獨尊 | 100 | the uniquely honored one |
恶报 | 惡報 | 195 | retribution for wrongdoing |
恶道 | 惡道 | 195 |
|
恶见 | 惡見 | 195 | mithyadrishti; an evil view; a heterodox view |
恶论 | 惡論 | 195 | hedonistic teachings |
恶趣 | 惡趣 | 195 | an evil rebirth; an evil destiny; an unfortunate rebirth; hell |
恶世 | 惡世 | 195 | an evil age |
恶知识 | 惡知識 | 195 | a bad friend; an evil companion |
恶作 | 惡作 | 195 | evil doing; remorse; kaukritya; kukkucca |
頞杜迦曼折利 | 195 | arjaka tree | |
恶果 | 惡果 | 195 | evil consequence; retribution (in Buddhism) |
恶揭噜 | 惡揭嚕 | 195 | aguru |
恶念 | 惡念 | 195 | evil intentions |
二报 | 二報 | 195 | two kinds of retribution; direct and conditional retribution |
二边 | 二邊 | 195 | two extremes |
二部僧 | 195 | two monastic assemblies; monks and nuns | |
二禅 | 二禪 | 195 |
|
二持 | 195 | two modes of observing precepts | |
二法 | 195 |
|
|
二根 | 195 | two roots | |
二观 | 二觀 | 195 | two universal bases of meditation |
二见 | 二見 | 195 | two views |
二教 | 195 | two teachings | |
二戒 | 195 | two kinds of precepts | |
二空 | 195 | two types of emptiness | |
二六时 | 二六時 | 195 | twelve hours |
二明 | 195 | the two sciences; two kinds of wisdom; mastery of the two sciences | |
二鸟 | 二鳥 | 195 | two birds |
二三 | 195 | six non-Buddhist philosophers | |
二乘 | 195 | the two vehicles | |
二食 | 195 | two kinds of food | |
二时 | 二時 | 195 | the two time periods; morning and evening |
二师 | 二師 | 195 | two kinds of teachers |
二受 | 195 | two kinds of perception | |
二相 | 195 | the two attributes | |
二心 | 195 | two minds | |
二行 | 195 | two kinds of spiritual practice | |
二修 | 195 | two kinds of cultivation | |
二障 | 195 | two kinds of obstacles | |
二执 | 二執 | 195 | two attachments |
二种 | 二種 | 195 | two kinds |
二道 | 195 | the two paths | |
二谛 | 二諦 | 195 | the two truths |
二果 | 195 | Sakṛdāgāmin | |
二门 | 二門 | 195 | two gates; two teachings |
二密 | 195 | the two esoteric aspects | |
尔前 | 爾前 | 196 | before this [the Lotus Sutra] |
二入 | 195 | two methods of entering [the truth] | |
二身 | 195 | two bodies | |
二识 | 二識 | 195 | two levels of consciousness |
二十五谛 | 二十五諦 | 195 | twenty-five truths |
二十五有 | 195 | twenty-five forms of existence | |
二业 | 二業 | 195 | two kinds of karma |
二义 | 二義 | 195 | the two meanings; the two explanations; two teachings |
二智 | 195 | two kinds of knowledge; two kinds of wisdom | |
二众 | 二眾 | 195 | two groups |
二字 | 195 |
|
|
頞沙荼 | 195 | āṣāḍha | |
恶业 | 惡業 | 195 | unwholesome acts; evil intentions |
法爱 | 法愛 | 102 | love of the Dharma |
法尘 | 法塵 | 102 | dharmas; dharma sense objects |
发大心 | 發大心 | 102 | generate great mind |
法供 | 102 | serving the Dharma; dharmapūjā | |
法海 | 102 |
|
|
法化 | 102 | conversion through teaching of the Dharma | |
法教 | 102 |
|
|
法空 | 102 | inherent emptiness of dharmas; dharmanairātmya | |
法乐 | 法樂 | 102 |
|
法灭 | 法滅 | 102 | the extinction of the teachings of the Buddha |
法念处 | 法念處 | 102 |
|
发菩提心 | 發菩提心 | 102 | bodhicittotpāda; initiate the bodhi mind |
法忍 | 102 |
|
|
法入 | 102 | dharmayatana; dharmāyatana; mental objects | |
法事 | 102 | a Dharma event | |
法施 | 102 | a Dhárma gift; Dhárma offering; dharmadana | |
法体 | 法體 | 102 | essence of all things; spiritual body |
法相 | 102 |
|
|
法行 | 102 | to practice the Dharma | |
法眼净 | 法眼淨 | 102 |
|
法要 | 102 |
|
|
发意 | 發意 | 102 | to make a vow to acheive supreme enlightenment; to act with bodhicitta |
法用 | 102 | the essence of a dharma | |
筏喻 | 102 | the raft simile | |
发愿 | 發願 | 102 |
|
法执 | 法執 | 102 | attachment to dharmas |
法处 | 法處 | 102 | dharmayatana; dharmāyatana; mental objects |
乏道 | 102 | humble monk | |
法号 | 法號 | 102 |
|
法界 | 102 |
|
|
发露 | 發露 | 102 | to reveal; to manifest |
法门 | 法門 | 102 |
|
法名 | 102 | Dharma name | |
犯戒 | 102 |
|
|
翻经 | 翻經 | 102 | to translate the scriptures |
梵经 | 梵經 | 102 | Brahma Sutra |
凡圣 | 凡聖 | 102 |
|
梵行品 | 102 | religious cultivation [chapter] | |
梵呗 | 梵唄 | 102 |
|
梵本 | 102 | a Sanskrit text | |
方便门 | 方便門 | 102 |
|
放大光明 | 102 | diffusion of great light | |
放光 | 102 |
|
|
方外 | 102 | monastic life | |
方便力 | 102 | the power of skillful means | |
方便品 | 102 | Chapter on Expedient Means | |
方便善巧为父 | 方便善巧為父 | 102 | skillful and expedient means is the father |
方等 | 102 | vaipulya; vaidalya; vast; extended | |
方等经 | 方等經 | 102 | Vaipulya sutras |
方坟 | 方墳 | 102 | stupa |
方广 | 方廣 | 102 | Vaipulya (profound teachings); vaipulya; vast; extended |
放逸 | 102 |
|
|
梵夹 | 梵夾 | 102 | fanjia |
烦恼魔 | 煩惱魔 | 102 | Māra of afflictions; Māra the tempter; an evil that harms one's mind |
烦恼障 | 煩惱障 | 102 | the obstacle created by afflictions |
烦恼习 | 煩惱習 | 102 | latent tendencies; predisposition |
饭僧 | 飯僧 | 102 | to provide a meal for monastics |
梵刹 | 梵剎 | 102 | temple; monastery |
梵行 | 102 |
|
|
梵音 | 102 |
|
|
凡愚 | 102 | common and ignorant | |
犯重 | 102 | a serious offense | |
法器 | 102 |
|
|
法摄 | 法攝 | 102 | a means of embracing; a ground for the bonds of fellowship |
法师品 | 法師品 | 102 | Chapter on the Dharma Master |
法水 | 102 |
|
|
法喜 | 102 |
|
|
法想 | 102 | thoughts of the Dharma | |
法筵 | 102 | a seat for teaching the Dharma | |
法义 | 法義 | 102 |
|
法印 | 102 |
|
|
法应 | 法應 | 102 | Dharmakāya offers all an opportunity |
法雨 | 102 |
|
|
法缘 | 法緣 | 102 |
|
法藏 | 102 |
|
|
法智 | 102 |
|
|
法主 | 102 |
|
|
法幢 | 102 | a stone pilar inscribed with scriptures | |
法尊 | 102 |
|
|
非道 | 102 | heterodox views | |
非非想 | 102 | neither perceiving nor not perceiving | |
废权立实 | 廢權立實 | 102 | to set aside the provisional [teaching] and establish the real |
非时食 | 非時食 | 102 | eating meals at inappropriate times |
非思量 | 102 |
|
|
非行非坐 | 102 | neither walking, nor sitting | |
非量 | 102 | mistaken understanding | |
非身 | 102 | selflessness; non-self; anātman; anattā | |
非我 | 102 | selflessness; non-self; anātman; anattā | |
非有 | 102 | does not exist; is not real | |
分别智 | 分別智 | 102 | Discriminating Knowledge |
分真即 | 102 | identity in increments of truth | |
分别事识 | 分別事識 | 102 | discriminating consciousness; consciousness |
风大 | 風大 | 102 | wind; wind element; wind realm |
讽颂 | 諷頌 | 102 | gatha; detached verse |
分齐 | 分齊 | 102 | difference |
粪扫衣 | 糞掃衣 | 102 | monastic robes |
分陀利 | 102 | pundarika | |
芬陀利 | 102 |
|
|
分卫 | 分衛 | 102 | alms; piṇḍapāta |
佛乘 | 102 | Buddha vehicle; buddhayāna | |
佛出世 | 102 | for a Buddha to appear in a world | |
佛出十二部经 | 佛出十二部經 | 102 | the Twelve-part Scriptures come from the Buddha |
佛德 | 102 | Buddha virtue | |
佛弟子 | 102 | a disciple of the Buddha | |
佛法僧 | 70 |
|
|
佛功德 | 102 | characteristics of Buddhas | |
佛观 | 佛觀 | 102 | visualization of the Buddha |
佛慧 | 102 | Buddha's wisdom | |
佛界 | 102 | buddha realm; buddha land; buddha country | |
佛境界 | 102 | realm of buddhas | |
佛力 | 102 | the power of the Buddha; blessings of the Buddha | |
佛菩萨 | 佛菩薩 | 102 | Buddhas and bodhisattvas |
佛如来 | 佛如來 | 102 | Buddha Tathāgatas |
佛刹 | 佛剎 | 102 |
|
佛世 | 102 | the age when the Buddha lived in the world | |
佛手 | 102 | Buddha's Hands | |
佛说 | 佛說 | 70 | buddhavacana; as spoken by the Buddha |
佛性 | 70 | Buddha-nature; buddhadhatu | |
佛言 | 102 |
|
|
佛眼 | 70 | Buddha eye | |
佛语 | 佛語 | 102 |
|
佛智慧什深无量 | 佛智慧甚深無量 | 102 | Buddha knowledge is profound and cannot be reckoned |
佛住 | 102 |
|
|
佛道 | 70 |
|
|
佛地 | 102 | Buddha stage; Buddha ground; buddha-bhūmi | |
佛顶 | 佛頂 | 102 | Buddha crown; usnisa |
佛果 | 102 |
|
|
佛国 | 佛國 | 70 |
|
佛化 | 102 |
|
|
佛灭 | 佛滅 | 102 | Buddha's Nirvāṇa |
佛灭度 | 佛滅度 | 102 | Buddha's Nirvāṇa |
佛舍利 | 102 | Buddha relics | |
佛身 | 70 |
|
|
佛土 | 102 | buddhakṣetra; a Buddha land; land or realm of a Buddha; land of the Buddha's birth | |
佛心 | 102 |
|
|
佛印 | 102 |
|
|
佛智 | 102 | Buddha knowledge; Buddha wisdom | |
佛足 | 102 | buddhapāda; Buddha footprints | |
缚字门 | 縛字門 | 102 | method of reciting the character va |
福报 | 福報 | 102 | a blessed reward |
富单那 | 富單那 | 102 | putana |
福德 | 102 |
|
|
福德资粮 | 福德資糧 | 102 | puṇyasaṃbhāra; merit accumulated |
福伽罗 | 福伽羅 | 102 | pudgala; individual; person |
敷具 | 102 | a mat for sitting on; niṣīdana | |
福生 | 102 | fortunate rebirth | |
富特伽罗 | 富特伽羅 | 102 | pudgala; individual; person |
福田 | 102 |
|
|
浮图 | 浮圖 | 102 |
|
敷演 | 102 |
|
|
覆腋衣 | 102 | sankaksika; a five-stripped robe | |
干城 | 乾城 | 103 | city of the gandharvas |
感此道身 | 103 | suffer this rebirth as their destiny | |
甘露灌顶 | 甘露灌頂 | 103 | Blessings by the Nectar |
甘露门 | 甘露門 | 103 | The Nectar Gate of Dharma |
干闼婆城 | 乾闥婆城 | 103 | city of the gandharvas |
高座 | 103 | a high seat; a pulpit | |
高僧 | 103 | an eminent monk; a senior monk | |
纥利陀耶 | 紇利陀耶 | 103 | heart; hṛdaya |
根钝 | 根鈍 | 103 | limited capacities |
根境 | 103 | the field of a sense organ; the objects of the sense organs | |
根本不觉 | 根本不覺 | 103 | innate nonenlightenment; basic ignorance |
根本定 | 103 | fundamental concentration | |
根本烦恼 | 根本煩惱 | 103 | basic afflictions |
根本无明 | 根本無明 | 103 | innate nonenlightenment; basic ignorance |
根本智 | 103 |
|
|
根尘 | 根塵 | 103 | the six roots and the six dusts |
根机 | 根機 | 103 | fundamental ability |
根力 | 103 | mūlabala; the five sense organs and corresponding consciousnesses | |
根门 | 根門 | 103 | indriya; sense organ |
功德无量 | 功德無量 | 103 | boundless merit |
供佛 | 103 | to make offerings to the Buddha | |
供众 | 供眾 | 103 | Offering for the Assembly |
功德圆满 | 功德圓滿 | 103 | virtuous achievements come to their successful conclusion |
贡高 | 貢高 | 103 | proud; arrogant; conceited |
功力 | 103 | diligence | |
宫毘罗 | 宮毘羅 | 103 | kumbhira; crocodile |
古翻 | 103 | old translation | |
古佛 | 103 | former Buddhas | |
故经云 | 故經云 | 103 | thus, the sutra says |
古译 | 古譯 | 103 | old translation |
罣碍 | 罣礙 | 103 |
|
灌顶 | 灌頂 | 103 |
|
观佛 | 觀佛 | 103 | to contemplate on the Buddha |
观空 | 觀空 | 103 |
|
观门 | 觀門 | 103 | the gate of contemplation |
观身不净 | 觀身不淨 | 103 | contemplate the impurities of the body |
观受是苦 | 觀受是苦 | 103 | contemplate the suffering of feelings |
观心 | 觀心 | 103 |
|
观心无常 | 觀心無常 | 103 | contemplate the impermanence of the mind |
观法无我 | 觀法無我 | 103 | contemplate the non-selfhood of phenomena |
观行 | 觀行 | 103 | contemplation and action |
观行即 | 觀行即 | 103 | identity in meditative practice |
观众生 | 觀眾生 | 103 | observing living beings |
观法 | 觀法 | 103 | techniques for insight; vipaśyanā |
广长舌相 | 廣長舌相 | 103 | the sign of a broad and long tongue |
广大无边 | 廣大無邊 | 103 | infinite |
广果 | 廣果 | 103 | without fruit |
广解 | 廣解 | 103 | vaipulya; vast; extended |
广说 | 廣說 | 103 | to explain; to teach |
观智 | 觀智 | 103 | wisdom from contemplation |
龟毛兔角 | 龜毛兔角 | 103 |
|
归戒 | 歸戒 | 103 | to take refuge in the Triple Gem |
归命 | 歸命 | 103 |
|
归真 | 歸真 | 103 | to return to Tathata |
果德 | 103 | fruit of merit | |
果极 | 果極 | 103 | stage of reward; stage of attainment |
果位 | 103 | stage of reward; stage of attainment | |
过未 | 過未 | 103 | past and future |
果相 | 103 | reward; retribution; effect | |
果报 | 果報 | 103 | vipāka; the result of karma; indirect effect |
果证 | 果證 | 103 | realized attainment |
孤起 | 103 | gatha; verses | |
骨身 | 103 | relics | |
海印三昧 | 104 | sāgaramudrāsamādi; ocean reflection samādi | |
好声鸟 | 好聲鳥 | 104 | kalavinka bird; kalaviṅka |
好相 | 104 | an auspicious sign | |
河沙 | 104 | the sand of the River Ganges; as numerous as grains of sand in the River Ganges | |
合昏树 | 合昏樹 | 104 | śirīṣa /acacia tree |
黑分 | 104 | second half of the month; kṛṣṇapakṣa | |
恒沙 | 恆沙 | 104 |
|
恒河沙 | 104 |
|
|
和阇 | 和闍 | 104 | an abbot; a monk |
合诸香草 | 合諸香草 | 104 | storax balsam; storax |
弘法 | 104 |
|
|
弘经 | 弘經 | 104 | to promote a sutra |
弘誓 | 104 | great vows | |
厚德 | 104 | Great Virtue | |
后际 | 後際 | 104 | a later time |
后生 | 後生 | 104 | later rebirths; subsequent births |
后五 | 後五 | 104 | following five hundred years |
后得智 | 後得智 | 104 |
|
后身 | 後身 | 104 | last body; next body; last rebirth |
护国 | 護國 | 104 | Protecting the Country |
互具 | 104 | interpenetrating unity | |
护生 | 護生 | 104 | Protecting Lives |
化导 | 化導 | 104 | instruct and guide |
华梵 | 華梵 | 72 | China and India |
华鬘 | 華鬘 | 104 | hair tied with flowers; wreath; necklace of flowers |
华香 | 華香 | 104 | incense and flowers |
化众生 | 化眾生 | 104 | to transform living beings |
化法四教 | 104 | four types of transformative teaching; Tiantai sijiao | |
化佛 | 104 | a Buddha image | |
坏苦 | 壞苦 | 104 | suffering from impermanence |
坏相 | 壞相 | 104 | state of destruction |
坏色 | 壞色 | 104 | kasaya; kaṣāya |
幻师 | 幻師 | 104 |
|
欢喜地 | 歡喜地 | 104 |
|
槵子 | 104 | varnish tree; goldenrain tree | |
化人 | 104 | a conjured person | |
化生 | 104 | to be born from transformation; upapadukayoni; opapatikayoni | |
化仪四教 | 化儀四教 | 104 | four modes of exposition |
化缘 | 化緣 | 104 |
|
化作 | 104 | to produce; to conjure | |
恚结 | 恚結 | 104 | the bond of hate |
慧解脱 | 慧解脫 | 104 | one who is liberated through wisdom; prajñāvimukta |
慧门 | 慧門 | 104 | gateway to wisdom |
慧日 | 104 |
|
|
秽土 | 穢土 | 104 | impure land |
慧光 | 104 |
|
|
慧命 | 104 |
|
|
回向 | 104 | to transfer merit; to dedicate | |
荤辛 | 葷辛 | 104 | very pungent and spicy vegetable dishes |
火大 | 104 | fire; element of fire | |
火宅 | 104 |
|
|
火界 | 104 | fire; realm of fire; element of fire | |
极成 | 極成 | 106 | agreed by both sides; mutually accepted; prasiddha |
即从座起 | 即從座起 | 106 | He rose from his seat |
集谛 | 集諦 | 106 | the truth of the cause of suffering; the noble truth of the cause of suffering |
济度 | 濟度 | 106 | to ferry across |
寂光 | 106 | calm and illuminating | |
计名字相 | 計名字相 | 106 | the aspect of use of names and letters |
假观 | 假觀 | 106 | contemplation on provisional truth |
假实 | 假實 | 106 | false and true; illusory and real |
假相 | 106 | Nominal Form | |
假有 | 106 | Nominal Existence | |
迦字门 | 迦字門 | 106 | method of reciting the character ka |
加持 | 106 |
|
|
迦蓝 | 迦藍 | 106 | Buddhist temple |
迦兰陀 | 迦蘭陀 | 106 | Karanda; Kalandaka; Kāraṇḍaka; Kāraṇḍa; Kalantaka |
迦陵频 | 迦陵頻 | 106 | kalavinka; kalaviṅka |
迦陵频伽 | 迦陵頻伽 | 106 | kalavinka |
迦隣提 | 106 | kācalindikāka; kācilindi | |
迦楼罗 | 迦樓羅 | 106 | garuda |
迦楼那 | 迦樓那 | 106 | compassion; empathy; karuṇā |
迦罗 | 迦羅 | 106 |
|
伽罗 | 伽羅 | 106 | a kind of wood used for incense |
迦摩罗 | 迦摩羅 | 106 |
|
见大 | 見大 | 106 | the element of visibility |
见道 | 見道 | 106 |
|
渐教 | 漸教 | 106 | gradual teachings |
见思惑 | 見思惑 | 106 | mistaken views and thought |
见所幻人 | 見所幻人 | 106 | to see illusory people |
渐悟 | 漸悟 | 106 | gradual enlightenment; gradual awakening |
见相 | 見相 | 106 | perceiving the subject |
见性 | 見性 | 106 |
|
见一切佛 | 見一切佛 | 106 | see all buddhas |
见处 | 見處 | 106 | dwelling in wrong views |
见谛 | 見諦 | 106 | realization of the truth |
见法 | 見法 | 106 |
|
见分 | 見分 | 106 | vision part |
见佛 | 見佛 | 106 |
|
讲经 | 講經 | 106 |
|
见惑 | 見惑 | 106 | misleading views |
见思 | 見思 | 106 |
|
健陀 | 106 | gandha; fragrance | |
教行 | 106 | teaching and practice; instruction and conduct | |
教诫 | 教誡 | 106 | instruction; teaching |
教理 | 106 | religious doctrine; dogma | |
教摄 | 教攝 | 106 | classification of teachings |
教授师 | 教授師 | 106 | precpt instructor |
教体 | 教體 | 106 |
|
教相 | 106 | classification of teachings | |
胶香 | 膠香 | 106 | resinous aromatic |
憍逸 | 106 | untouchable; dalit | |
假色 | 106 | non-revealable form | |
迦沙 | 106 | kasaya; kaṣāya | |
袈裟 | 106 |
|
|
伽他 | 106 | gatha; verse | |
伽陀 | 106 | gatha; verse | |
加行 | 106 |
|
|
罽賓人 | 106 | a Kashmiri | |
寂定 | 106 | samadhi | |
戒定慧 | 106 |
|
|
结戒 | 結戒 | 106 | bound by precepts |
戒禁取 | 106 | clinging to superstitious rites | |
节量食 | 節量食 | 106 | eating a limited amount |
戒律 | 106 |
|
|
戒品 | 106 | body of morality; aggregate of morality; śīla-skandha | |
戒取 | 106 | attachment to heterodox teachings | |
界系 | 界繫 | 106 | bound to the three realms |
劫簸 | 106 | a kalpa; an eon | |
劫波 | 106 |
|
|
羯布罗 | 羯布羅 | 106 | camphor; karpura |
戒法 | 106 | the rules of the precepts | |
界分 | 106 | a region; a realm | |
结加 | 結加 | 106 | to cross [legged] |
解空 | 106 | to understand emptiness | |
戒名 | 106 | kaimyō; posthumous name | |
羯磨 | 106 | karma | |
界内 | 界內 | 106 | within a region; within the confines |
界内惑 | 界內惑 | 106 | delusion within the three realms |
结使 | 結使 | 106 | a fetter |
戒体 | 戒體 | 106 | the essence of the precepts |
解脱门 | 解脫門 | 106 |
|
解脱知见 | 解脫知見 | 106 | knowledge and experience of liberation |
解脱知见无减 | 解脫知見無減 | 106 | understanding of liberation never regresses |
解脱身 | 解脫身 | 106 | body of liberation; aggregate of liberation; vimukti-skanda |
戒香 | 106 |
|
|
戒行 | 106 | to abide by precepts | |
结缘 | 結緣 | 106 |
|
积集 | 積集 | 106 | saṃcaya; collection; gathering; accumulation; heap |
积集业 | 積集業 | 106 | accumulated, actions |
吉罗 | 吉羅 | 106 | wrongdoing; misdeed; minor misdeed; duṣkṛta; dukkaṭa |
极略色 | 極略色 | 106 | a minute object; an atom |
金翅鸟 | 金翅鳥 | 106 | a garuda |
净人 | 淨人 | 106 | a server |
金光明 | 106 | golden light | |
金轮 | 金輪 | 106 | golden wheel; kancana-mandala; kancana-cakra |
金轮宝 | 金輪寶 | 106 | cakra-ratna |
金地 | 106 | Buddhist temple | |
经本 | 經本 | 106 | Sutra |
净地 | 淨地 | 106 | a pure location |
净法眼 | 淨法眼 | 106 | pure dharma eye |
净观 | 淨觀 | 106 | pure contemplation |
经家 | 經家 | 106 | one who collects the sutras |
经教 | 經教 | 106 | teaching of the sūtras |
境界相 | 106 | world of objects; the external phenomenal world | |
净居天 | 淨居天 | 106 | suddhavasa; pure abodes |
经律论 | 經律論 | 106 | sutra, vinaya, and abhidharma |
经疏 | 經疏 | 106 | sūtra commentary |
敬田 | 106 | field of reverence | |
净天 | 淨天 | 106 | pure devas |
境相 | 106 | world of objects | |
净眼 | 淨眼 | 106 |
|
境智 | 106 | objective world and subjective mind | |
金刚三昧 | 金剛三昧 | 106 | vajrasamādhi |
金刚喻定 | 金剛喻定 | 106 | adamantine-like concentration; vajropamasamādhi |
金刚定 | 金剛定 | 106 | vajrasamādhi |
金刚心 | 金剛心 | 106 |
|
净法 | 淨法 | 106 |
|
经法 | 經法 | 106 | canonical teachings |
净国 | 淨國 | 106 | pure land |
净洁 | 淨潔 | 106 | pure |
净戒 | 淨戒 | 106 |
|
精进力 | 精進力 | 106 | unfailing progress; vīryabala |
净居 | 淨居 | 106 | suddhavasa; Śuddhāvāsa; pure abode |
净觉 | 淨覺 | 106 |
|
经论 | 經論 | 106 | sutras and shastras; scriptures and commentaries |
静虑 | 靜慮 | 106 |
|
经律 | 經律 | 106 | Collection of Discourses and Collection of Monastic Rules |
净妙 | 淨妙 | 106 | pure and subtle |
精舍 | 106 |
|
|
静室 | 靜室 | 106 |
|
净世界 | 淨世界 | 106 | pure land |
净心 | 淨心 | 106 |
|
净住 | 淨住 | 106 | fortnightly recital of monastic rules and confession; upoṣadha |
紧那罗 | 緊那羅 | 106 | kimnara |
金毘罗 | 金毘羅 | 106 | kumbhira; crocodile |
金人 | 106 | golden person; Buddha statue | |
近事 | 106 | disciple; lay person | |
近事男 | 106 | male lay person; upāsaka | |
金仙 | 106 | a great sage; maharṣi | |
尽智 | 盡智 | 106 | understanding of the eradiction of afflictions; kṣayajñāna |
近住 | 106 | fortnightly recital of monastic rules and confession; upoṣadha | |
偈颂 | 偈頌 | 106 | a gatha; a chant |
旧翻 | 舊翻 | 106 | old translation |
九想 | 106 | nine perceptions; navasamjna | |
旧译 | 舊譯 | 106 | old translation |
救一切 | 106 | saviour of all beings | |
九部 | 106 | navaṅga; nine parts | |
九部法 | 106 | navāṅga-śāsana; navaṅga-sāsana; nava-vidhaḥ sūtrānto; nine teachings | |
究竟即 | 106 | ultimate identity | |
九品 | 106 | nine grades | |
极微 | 極微 | 106 | atom; particle; paramāṇu |
极细尘 | 極細塵 | 106 | atom; paramāṇu |
俱不成 | 俱不成 | 106 | both [what establishes and the established] do not exist |
具缚 | 具縛 | 106 | completely bound; completely bound in delusion |
俱解脱 | 俱解脫 | 106 | simultaneous liberation |
俱空 | 106 | both self and all things are empty | |
句义 | 句義 | 106 | the meaning of a word; the meaning of a sentence |
卷第七 | 106 | scroll 7 | |
觉道 | 覺道 | 106 | Path of Awakening |
觉观 | 覺觀 | 106 | awareness and discrimination; coarse awareness and fine perception |
觉照 | 覺照 | 106 | Awareness |
觉心 | 覺心 | 106 |
|
觉意 | 覺意 | 106 | bodhyanga |
觉者 | 覺者 | 106 | awakened one |
具戒 | 106 | full ordination; upasaṃpanna; upasaṃpadā | |
瞿沙 | 106 |
|
|
俱舍 | 106 | kosa; container | |
举则 | 舉則 | 106 | juze; to discuss a koan |
揩磨 | 107 | to grind | |
开权 | 開權 | 107 | to dispell delusion and explain reality |
开权显实 | 開權顯實 | 107 | exposing the expedient and revealing the real |
开士 | 開士 | 107 | one on the way to enlightenment; bodhisattva |
开显 | 開顯 | 107 | open up and reveal |
开遮 | 開遮 | 107 | to allow and to prohibit |
堪能 | 107 | ability to undertake | |
客尘 | 客塵 | 107 | external taint |
可见有对色 | 可見有對色 | 107 | perceptible material things |
恳恻 | 懇惻 | 107 |
|
空法 | 107 | to regard all things as empty | |
空观 | 空觀 | 107 | to observe emptiness; to reflect on the emptiness of all phenomenon |
空即是色 | 107 | empty just form | |
空解脱门 | 空解脫門 | 107 | the door of deliverance of emptiness |
空空 | 107 | the emptiness of emptiness; the delusion of emptiness | |
空有 | 107 |
|
|
空有不二 | 107 | Non-Duality of Emptiness and Existence | |
空处 | 空處 | 107 | ākāśānantyāyatana; akasanantyayatana; sphere of infinite space; abode of infinite space |
空大 | 107 | the space element | |
空寂 | 107 | śūnyatā; emptiness; emptiness of inherent existence | |
空理 | 107 | principle of śūnya; principle of emptiness | |
空无 | 空無 | 107 |
|
空性 | 107 |
|
|
口业 | 口業 | 107 |
|
口密 | 107 | mystery of speech | |
苦谛 | 苦諦 | 107 | the truth of suffering; the noble truth of the existence of suffering |
苦集灭道 | 苦集滅道 | 107 |
|
苦苦 | 107 | suffering from external circumstances | |
苦灭谛 | 苦滅諦 | 107 | the noble truth of the extinction of suffering |
苦受 | 107 | the sensation of pain | |
苦智 | 107 | understanding of the fact of suffering | |
旷劫 | 曠劫 | 107 |
|
苦海 | 107 |
|
|
苦集 | 107 | accumulation as the cause of suffering | |
苦际 | 苦際 | 107 | limit of suffering |
苦痛 | 107 | the sensation of pain | |
苦行 | 107 |
|
|
苦乐 | 苦樂 | 107 | joy and pain |
腊缚 | 臘縛 | 108 | an instant; lava |
来生 | 來生 | 108 | later rebirths; subsequent births |
来世 | 來世 | 108 | future worlds; the next world; the next life |
来迎 | 來迎 | 108 | coming to greet |
赖耶 | 賴耶 | 108 | alaya |
兰若 | 蘭若 | 108 |
|
老苦 | 108 | Old Age; suffering due to old age | |
乐说 | 樂說 | 108 | the joy of teaching the Dharma |
乐欲 | 樂欲 | 108 | the desire for joy |
了别 | 了別 | 108 | to distinguish; to discern |
乐德 | 樂德 | 108 | the virtue of joy |
乐受 | 樂受 | 108 | sensation of pleasure; perception of pleasure |
理观 | 理觀 | 108 | the concept of truth |
理即 | 108 | identity in principle | |
历劫 | 歷劫 | 108 | to pass through a kalpa |
离念 | 離念 | 108 | transcends conception |
礼请 | 禮請 | 108 | Request for Teachings |
离生 | 離生 | 108 | to leave the cycle of rebirth |
历事观 | 歷事觀 | 108 | an object thought to have been observed |
离世间 | 離世間 | 108 | transending the world |
利物 | 108 | to benefit sentient beings | |
利喜 | 108 | to bring profit and joy | |
利养缚 | 利養縛 | 108 | bond of selfish gain |
立义 | 立義 | 108 | establishing the definition |
离欲 | 離欲 | 108 | free of desire |
练禅 | 練禪 | 108 | practiced meditation |
量等 | 108 | the body of the Tathāgata is equal to all conditions and unconditioned phenomena | |
两界 | 兩界 | 108 | two realms |
两足尊 | 兩足尊 | 108 |
|
莲华 | 蓮華 | 108 |
|
料简 | 料簡 | 108 | to expound; to explain; to comment upon |
了生死 | 108 | ending the cycle of birth and death | |
了义 | 了義 | 108 | nītārtha; definitive |
了知 | 108 | to understand clearly | |
劣应身 | 劣應身 | 108 |
|
利根 | 108 | natural powers of intelligence | |
离垢 | 離垢 | 108 |
|
礼敬 | 禮敬 | 108 | namo; to pay respect to; to revere |
理具 | 108 | inherent things | |
离苦 | 離苦 | 108 | to transcend suffering |
灵庙 | 靈廟 | 108 | stupa |
灵明 | 靈明 | 108 | spiritual radiance |
令众生 | 令眾生 | 108 | lead sentient beings |
灵骨 | 靈骨 | 108 |
|
领纳 | 領納 | 108 | to accept; to receive |
利人 | 108 | to benefit people | |
利生 | 108 | to benefit living beings | |
理体 | 理體 | 108 | the substance of all things |
六波罗蜜 | 六波羅蜜 | 108 | six pāramitas; six perfections |
六尘 | 六塵 | 108 | six sense objects; Six Dusts |
六处 | 六處 | 108 | the six sense organs; sadayatana |
六麁 | 108 | six course aspects | |
六大 | 108 | six elements | |
六道 | 108 | six realms; six realms of existence; six destinies | |
六即 | 108 | the six identities | |
六境 | 108 | the objects of the six sense organs | |
六妙门 | 六妙門 | 108 |
|
六入 | 108 | the six sense objects | |
六神通 | 108 | the six supernatural powers | |
六识 | 六識 | 108 | the six consciousnesses; the six types of sensory consciousness |
六时 | 六時 | 108 | the six four hour periods of the day |
六师 | 六師 | 108 | the six teachers |
六通 | 108 | six supernatural powers | |
六贼 | 六賊 | 108 | the objects of the six sense organs; the six thieves |
六行 | 108 |
|
|
六喻 | 108 | six similes | |
六斋日 | 六齋日 | 108 |
|
六宗 | 108 | six schools | |
六法 | 108 | the six contemplations | |
六十二见 | 六十二見 | 108 | sixty two views |
利养 | 利養 | 108 | gain |
利益众生 | 利益眾生 | 108 | help sentient beings |
立宗 | 108 | proposition; pratijñā | |
龙脑香 | 龍腦香 | 108 | camphor; karpura |
漏尽通 | 漏盡通 | 108 | destruction of all affliction |
露地住 | 108 | dwelling in an open place | |
乱心 | 亂心 | 108 | a confused mind; an unsettled mind |
路迦 | 108 | loka | |
轮宝 | 輪寶 | 108 | cakra-ratna; wheel treasures |
论疏 | 論疏 | 108 | Śastra commentary |
轮王 | 輪王 | 108 | wheel turning king |
轮相 | 輪相 | 108 | stacked rings; wheel |
论义 | 論義 | 108 | upadeśa; upadesa |
论主 | 論主 | 108 | the composer of a treatise |
轮转生死 | 輪轉生死 | 108 | passing through the cycle of life and death |
逻字门 | 邏字門 | 108 | method of reciting the character la |
洛叉 | 108 | laksa; one hundred thousand; innumerable | |
落叉 | 108 | laksa; one hundred thousand; innumerable | |
罗刹 | 羅剎 | 108 |
|
罗叉娑 | 羅叉娑 | 108 | a raksasa |
罗门 | 羅門 | 108 | Brahman |
罗婆 | 羅婆 | 108 | an instant; lava |
罗预 | 羅預 | 108 | an instant; lava |
略明 | 108 | brief explaination | |
律仪 | 律儀 | 108 |
|
律者 | 108 | vinaya teacher | |
马宝 | 馬寶 | 109 | the treasure of horses; aśvaratna |
满业 | 滿業 | 109 | distinguishing karma; complete karma |
满愿 | 滿願 | 109 | fulfill wishes; paripūrṇa-saṃkalpa |
曼茶罗 | 曼茶羅 | 109 | mandala |
曼殊 | 109 |
|
|
缦衣 | 縵衣 | 109 | five precepts robe |
茂泥 | 109 | a saint; a sage; a seer; muni | |
祕藏 | 109 | to conceal a secret; treasury of the profound mysteries | |
妙观察智 | 妙觀察智 | 109 | wisdom of profound insight |
妙果 | 109 | wonderful fruit | |
妙理 | 109 |
|
|
妙色 | 109 | wonderful form | |
妙奢摩他 | 109 | tranquil meditation; samatha | |
妙香 | 109 | fine incense | |
妙心 | 109 | Wondrous Mind | |
妙行 | 109 | a profound act | |
妙智 | 109 | wonderful Buddha-wisdom | |
妙乐 | 妙樂 | 109 |
|
妙声鸟 | 妙聲鳥 | 109 | kalavinka bird; kalaviṅka |
妙喜 | 109 | Miaoxi; Dahui Zonggao; Zonggao | |
妙音 | 109 | a wonderful sound; ghoṣa | |
灭谛 | 滅諦 | 109 | the truth of the cessation of suffering; the noble truth of the extinction of suffering |
灭道 | 滅道 | 109 | extinction of suffering and the path to it |
灭度 | 滅度 | 109 |
|
灭佛 | 滅佛 | 109 | persecution of Buddhism |
灭后 | 滅後 | 109 | after the Buddhas's Nirvāṇa |
密迹 | 密跡 | 109 | secret tracks |
祕密教 | 109 | secret teachings | |
明法 | 109 |
|
|
名僧 | 109 | renowned monastic | |
明相 | 109 |
|
|
名字即 | 109 | verbal identity | |
迷悟 | 109 |
|
|
密行 | 109 |
|
|
密语 | 密語 | 109 | mantra |
密意 | 109 |
|
|
魔女 | 109 | Māra's daughters | |
摩怛理迦 | 109 | mātṛkā; matrix; systematized lists | |
摩得勒伽 | 109 | mātṛkā; matrix; systematized lists | |
摩登伽 | 109 | untouchable; dalit | |
摩登祇 | 109 | a female untouchable; a female dalit | |
末法 | 109 | Age of Declining Dharma; Declining Dharma; The Period of Declining of Dharma | |
摩诃般若 | 摩訶般若 | 109 | great wisdom; mahāprajñā |
摩诃萨 | 摩訶薩 | 109 |
|
摩诃萨埵 | 摩訶薩埵 | 109 | mahasattva; mohasattva; a great being |
摩伽罗 | 摩伽羅 | 109 | makara |
摩竭 | 109 | makara | |
摩竭罗 | 摩竭羅 | 109 | makara |
摩竭鱼 | 摩竭魚 | 109 | makara fish |
末利 | 109 | jasmine; mallika | |
摩利 | 109 | jasmine; mallika | |
魔罗 | 魔羅 | 109 | Mara; the Devil; a devil; a demon |
末罗 | 末羅 | 109 |
|
末那 | 109 | manas; mind | |
摩纳 | 摩納 | 109 | māṇava; a youth |
摩那埵 | 109 | mānatva; confession; period of penance | |
摩纳缚迦 | 摩納縛迦 | 109 | māṇava; a youth |
摩那婆 | 109 | māṇava; a youth | |
末那识 | 末那識 | 109 |
|
摩尼 | 109 | mani; jewel | |
末尼 | 109 | mani; jewel | |
摩尼宝 | 摩尼寶 | 109 |
|
摩尼珠 | 109 |
|
|
牟呼栗多 | 109 | muhurta | |
牟尼 | 109 | a saint; a sage; a seer; muni | |
魔子 | 109 | sons of Mara | |
木叉 | 109 |
|
|
木槵子 | 109 | varnish tree; goldenrain tree | |
牧牛 | 109 | cowherd | |
南无佛 | 南無佛 | 110 |
|
纳衣 | 納衣 | 110 | monastic robes |
拏字门 | 拏字門 | 110 | method of reciting the character ḍa |
那罗 | 那羅 | 110 |
|
那罗陀 | 那羅陀 | 110 | naradhara |
那谟 | 那謨 | 110 | namo; to pay respect to; homage |
那摩 | 110 | namo; to pay respect to; homage | |
男根 | 110 | male organ | |
难思 | 難思 | 110 | hard to believe; incredible |
南摩 | 110 | namo; to pay respect to; homage | |
那由他 | 110 | a nayuta | |
那庾多 | 110 | a nayuta | |
内法 | 內法 | 110 | the Buddhadharma; the Dharma |
内外空 | 內外空 | 110 | inside and outside are empty; intrinsically empty |
内证 | 內證 | 110 | personal realization; inner understanding; pratyātmādhigama |
内观 | 內觀 | 110 | vipasyana; insight meditation |
内五 | 內五 | 110 | pañcādhyātma; inner five |
能变 | 能變 | 110 | able to change |
能藏 | 110 | ability to store | |
能持 | 110 | ability to uphold the precepts | |
能诠 | 能詮 | 110 | able to explain the Buddha's teachings |
能仁 | 110 | great in lovingkindness | |
能信 | 110 | able to believe | |
能别 | 能別 | 110 | predicate; qualifier; visesana |
能立 | 110 | a proposition; sādhana | |
能立与能破 | 能立與能破 | 110 | establishment and refutation [of an argument] |
能破 | 110 | refutation | |
能所 | 110 | ability to transform and transformable | |
能行 | 110 | ability to act | |
能缘 | 能緣 | 110 | conditioning power |
逆顺 | 逆順 | 110 | resisting and complying; disobeying and obeying |
念法 | 110 |
|
|
念佛 | 110 |
|
|
念念 | 110 | thought after thought; successive moments of thought | |
念处 | 念處 | 110 | smṛtyupasthāna; satipaṭṭhāna; smrtyupasthana; satipatthana; foundation of mindfulness |
念佛三昧 | 110 | samādhi of recollecting the Buddha | |
念力 | 110 |
|
|
念言 | 110 | words from memory | |
念着 | 念著 | 110 | clinging to illusion |
鸟迹 | 鳥迹 | 110 |
|
涅槃界 | 110 | nirvāṇa-dhātu; the realm of Nirvāṇa | |
尼干 | 尼乾 | 110 | nirgrantha |
尼犍 | 110 | nirgrantha | |
尼拘卢 | 尼拘盧 | 110 | banyan tree; nyagrodha |
尼拘律 | 110 | Indian banyan; nyagrodha tree | |
泥犁 | 110 | hell; niraya | |
腻沙 | 膩沙 | 110 | usnisa |
尼师 | 尼師 | 110 | Bhiksuni; a nun; a bhikṣuṇī; bhikkhunī |
尼师但那 | 尼師但那 | 110 | a mat for sitting on; niṣīdana |
尼师坛 | 尼師壇 | 110 | a mat for sitting on; niṣīdana |
尼陀那 | 110 | causes and conditions; principal and secondary causes; chain of cause and effect; primary cause; nidāna | |
牛王 | 110 | king of bulls | |
女心 | 110 | the mind of a woman | |
沤钵罗 | 漚鉢羅 | 197 | utpala; blue lotus |
沤和俱舍罗 | 漚和俱舍羅 | 197 | upāya-kauśalya; skill in means |
傍生 | 112 | [rebirth as an] animal | |
旁生 | 112 | rebirth as an animal | |
判教 | 112 | classification of teachings; tenet classification | |
槃陀 | 112 | a unit of length equal to twenty eight elbow lengths | |
偏圆 | 偏圓 | 112 | partial and [in contrast with] all-embracing |
毘佛略 | 112 | vaipulya | |
毘伽罗论 | 毘伽羅論 | 112 |
|
毘梨耶 | 112 | to be diligent; to be absorbed and desirous to do better | |
毘摩 | 112 |
|
|
贫道 | 貧道 | 112 | humble monk |
毘奈耶 | 112 | monastic discipline; vinaya | |
毘那耶 | 112 | monastic discipline; vinaya | |
平等法 | 112 | the truth that all can become a Buddha | |
平等观 | 平等觀 | 112 |
|
平等性 | 112 | universal nature | |
平等性智 | 112 | wisdom of universal equality | |
毘尼 | 112 | monastic discipline; vinaya | |
毘婆舍那 | 112 | vipasyana; insight meditation | |
毘舍阇 | 毘舍闍 | 112 | pisaca |
毘舍遮 | 112 | pisaca | |
辟支 | 112 | Pratyeka-Buddha; Pratyekabuddha | |
辟支佛 | 112 | Pratyeka-Buddha; Pratyekabuddha | |
辟支佛地 | 112 | stage of pratyekabuddha; pratyekabuddhabhūmi | |
破佛 | 112 | persecution of Buddhism | |
破僧 | 112 |
|
|
颇字门 | 頗字門 | 112 | method of reciting the character pha |
婆字门 | 婆字門 | 112 | method of reciting the character bha |
婆诃 | 婆訶 | 112 | svaha; hail |
破见 | 破見 | 112 | to break the precepts; to break away from righteous view; to deviate from righteous views |
頗梨 | 112 | crystal | |
婆梨耶 | 112 | wife; bharya | |
婆师 | 婆師 | 112 | vārṣika |
婆陀 | 112 | avadāna; apadāna | |
破显 | 破顯 | 112 | to destroy evil and manifest righteousness |
婆陟 | 112 | pāṭha; chant | |
普光 | 112 |
|
|
普礼 | 普禮 | 112 | Monastery-Wide Ceremony |
普门示现 | 普門示現 | 112 | Manifestation of the Universal Gate |
菩萨心 | 菩薩心 | 112 |
|
菩萨行者 | 菩薩行者 | 112 | a bodhisattva practitioner |
普见 | 普見 | 112 | observe all places |
菩萨大悲 | 菩薩大悲 | 112 | great compassion of bodhisattvas |
菩萨摩诃萨 | 菩薩摩訶薩 | 112 | bodhisattva mahāsattva |
菩萨行 | 菩薩行 | 112 | bodhisattva-caryā; bodhisattva-carita; bodhisattva practice; actions of bodhisattvas |
菩提道场 | 菩提道場 | 112 | bodhimanda; bodhimaṇḍa; place of enlightenment |
菩提分 | 112 | aid to enlightenment; branch of enlightenment; aspect of enlightenment; bodhyaṅga; bojjyaṅga | |
菩提树 | 菩提樹 | 80 |
|
菩提心 | 112 |
|
|
普现 | 普現 | 112 | universal manifestation |
普贤行 | 普賢行 | 112 | the practice of Samantabhadra |
七大 | 113 | seven elements | |
七方便 | 113 | seven expedient means | |
七佛 | 81 | Seven Buddhas; Seven Past Buddhas; Seven Manushi Buddhas / saptatathāgata | |
契经藏 | 契經藏 | 113 | Collection of Discourses; Buddhist scriptures; Sūtra Piṭaka; sūtrapiṭaka |
七觉支 | 七覺支 | 113 |
|
契理契机 | 契理契機 | 113 | to live according to the teachings of the Buddha and also in light of the social environment of the times |
七七日 | 113 | forty-nine days | |
七善 | 113 |
|
|
七圣 | 七聖 | 113 | seven sacred graces |
七识 | 七識 | 113 | seven kinds of consciousness |
器世间 | 器世間 | 113 | the material world; the world of living beings; bhajanaloka |
起信 | 113 | the awakening of faith | |
起业相 | 起業相 | 113 | the aspect of giving rise to karma |
七支 | 113 | seven branches | |
七众弟子 | 七眾弟子 | 113 | Sevenfold Assembly |
千佛 | 113 | thousand Buddhas | |
牵引业 | 牽引業 | 113 | directional karma |
前尘 | 前塵 | 113 | past impurity |
揵度 | 113 | collection of rules; skandhaka | |
前生 | 113 | previous lives | |
乾闼婆 | 乾闥婆 | 113 | a gandharva |
揵闼婆城 | 揵闥婆城 | 113 | city of the gandharvas |
器界 | 113 | the material world; the world of living beings; bhajanaloka | |
契经 | 契經 | 113 | a sutra; a sūtra; a scripture; a discourse |
七觉 | 七覺 | 113 | seven factors of enlightenment; seven aids to enlightenment; seven branches of enlightenment; seven aspects of enlightenment; seven bodhyaṅga |
起灭 | 起滅 | 113 | saṃsāra; life and death |
勤波罗蜜为养育者 | 勤波羅蜜為養育者 | 113 | the paramita of diligence is nourishment |
勤苦 | 113 | devoted and suffering | |
勤行 | 113 | diligent practice | |
清净心 | 清淨心 | 113 | pure mind |
请僧 | 請僧 | 113 | monastics invited to a Dharma service |
情识 | 情識 | 113 | emotional consciousness |
清虚 | 清虛 | 113 | utter emptiness |
清规 | 清規 | 113 |
|
清净识 | 清淨識 | 113 | immaculate consciousness |
清信士 | 113 | male lay person; upāsaka | |
清众 | 清眾 | 113 |
|
勤求 | 113 | to diligently seek | |
勤息 | 113 | a wandering monk; śramaṇa | |
乞士 | 113 |
|
|
起尸 | 起屍 | 113 | vetāla; vetāḍa |
器世界 | 113 | the material world; the world of living beings; bhajanaloka | |
求不得苦 | 113 | Not Getting What One Wants; suffering due to not getting what we want | |
求道 | 113 |
|
|
求法 | 113 | to seek the Dharma | |
求生 | 113 | seeking rebirth | |
取结 | 取結 | 113 | the bond of grasping |
取与 | 取與 | 113 | producing fruit and the fruit produced |
权实 | 權實 | 113 | the expedient and the ultimately true |
劝发 | 勸發 | 113 | encouragement |
权方便 | 權方便 | 113 | upāya; skill in means |
权智 | 權智 | 113 | contingent wisdom; expedient wisdom; skill in means |
取经 | 取經 | 113 | to fetch scriptures |
群生 | 113 | all living beings | |
取着 | 取著 | 113 | grasping; attachment |
染净国 | 染淨國 | 114 | a realm where the ordinary and the divine dwell together |
染法 | 114 | kleśa; mental affliction | |
染净 | 染淨 | 114 | impure and pure dharmas |
染末那 | 114 | kliṣṭamanas; kliṣṭa-mana; afflicted mind; afflicted mentality | |
染心 | 114 | afflicted mind; kliṣṭa-citta | |
绕塔 | 繞塔 | 114 | Circumambulate |
热病 | 熱病 | 114 | jaundice; kāmalā |
忍波罗蜜为庄严具 | 忍波羅蜜為莊嚴具 | 114 | the paramita of tolerance is an adornment |
人非人 | 114 | kijnara; human or non-human being | |
人见 | 人見 | 114 | the view of a person; view of a self |
人天乘 | 114 | human and heavenly vehicles | |
仁王 | 114 |
|
|
任运 | 任運 | 114 | to accomplish something by letting it occur naturally |
热恼 | 熱惱 | 114 | distressed; perturbed; troubled |
人法 | 114 | people and dharmas; people and teachings | |
人天 | 114 |
|
|
人相 | 114 | the notion of a person | |
人执 | 人執 | 114 | delusive grasphing to the concept of ego or a permanent person |
人中 | 114 | mānuṣyaka; a multitude of men | |
人众 | 人眾 | 114 | many people; crowds of people |
日月光 | 114 | Sun, Moon, and Light | |
融通 | 114 |
|
|
肉髻 | 114 | usnisa | |
肉身 | 114 | the physical body | |
入菴 | 114 | to become a nun | |
入般涅槃 | 114 | to enter Parinirvāṇa | |
汝等 | 114 | you [plural]; yuṣma; yūyam | |
如法 | 114 | In Accord With | |
入佛 | 114 | to bring an image of a Buddha | |
入寂 | 114 | to enter into Nirvāṇa | |
入空 | 114 | to have an experiential understanding of the truth | |
如理 | 114 | principle of suchness | |
如理智 | 114 | wisdom of the ultimate principle | |
如梦 | 如夢 | 114 | like in a dream |
入灭 | 入滅 | 114 |
|
入涅槃 | 114 | to enter Nirvāṇa | |
入三摩地 | 114 | Enter Into Samadhi | |
入圣 | 入聖 | 114 | to become an arhat |
入室 | 114 |
|
|
如是观 | 如是觀 | 114 | Contemplate as Such |
乳养 | 乳養 | 114 | to nourish and nurture |
入众 | 入眾 | 114 | To Enter the Assembly |
入道 | 114 |
|
|
如来禅 | 如來禪 | 114 |
|
如来道场 | 如來道場 | 114 | the Buddha's place of enlightenment |
如来身 | 如來身 | 114 | Tathāgata-kāya; Buddha-body |
如来室 | 如來室 | 114 | the abode of the Tathagata |
如来衣 | 如來衣 | 114 | the robe of the Tathagata |
如来藏 | 如來藏 | 82 |
|
如来座 | 如來座 | 114 | the seat of the Tathagata |
如来地 | 如來地 | 114 | state of a Tathāgata |
如量智 | 114 | discriminative wisdom | |
入涅 | 114 | to enter Nirvāṇa; to pass away | |
若字门 | 若字門 | 114 | method of reciting the character ja |
如如 | 114 |
|
|
如实 | 如實 | 114 |
|
如实不空 | 如實不空 | 114 | true not empty |
如实空 | 如實空 | 114 | true emptiness |
如实知 | 如實知 | 114 |
|
儒童 | 114 | a young boy | |
如意摩尼 | 114 | mani jewel; cintāmaṇi | |
如意珠 | 114 | mani jewel | |
如意足 | 114 | teleportation; ṛddyabhijṇa | |
萨埵 | 薩埵 | 115 |
|
萨多婆 | 薩多婆 | 115 | sentient beings |
三变 | 三變 | 115 | three transformations |
三般若 | 115 | three kinds of prajna | |
三部 | 115 | three divisions | |
三不善根 | 115 | the three unwholesome roots | |
三禅 | 三禪 | 115 | third dhyāna; third jhāna |
三从 | 三從 | 115 | Three Obediences |
三大 | 115 | the three greatnesses; triple significance | |
三道 | 115 |
|
|
三德 | 115 |
|
|
三谛 | 三諦 | 115 | three truths |
三毒 | 115 | three poisons; trivisa | |
三恶 | 三惡 | 115 |
|
三恶趣 | 三惡趣 | 115 | the three evil rebirths; the three evil realms |
三法 | 115 | the three aspects of the Dharma | |
三佛 | 115 | Trikāya; the three bodies of the Buddha | |
三根 | 115 |
|
|
三慧 | 115 | three kinds of wisdom | |
三惑 | 115 | three delusions | |
三迦叶 | 三迦葉 | 115 | the three Kāsyapa brothers |
三结 | 三結 | 115 | the three fetters |
三解脱 | 三解脫 | 115 | the three doors of deliverance; the three gates of liberation |
三解脱门 | 三解脫門 | 115 | the three doors of deliverance; the three gates of liberation |
三经 | 三經 | 115 | three sutras; group of three scriptures |
三句 | 115 | three questions | |
三论 | 三論 | 115 | three treatises |
三密 | 115 | three mysteries | |
三明 | 115 | three insights; trividya | |
三七日 | 115 | twenty one days; trisaptāha | |
三千 | 115 | three thousand-fold | |
三千大千世界 | 115 | Three Thousandfold World System; trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātu; a great chiliocosm; trichiliocosm; the cosmos | |
三千界 | 115 | Three Thousandfold World System; trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātu; a great chiliocosm; trichiliocosm; the cosmos | |
三三昧 | 115 | three samādhis | |
三僧祇 | 115 | the three Asankhyeya kalpas; the three Kalpas; the three Asankya-kalpas | |
三善道 | 115 | three benevolent rebirths; the three benevolent destinies | |
三乘 | 115 |
|
|
三圣圆融观 | 三聖圓融觀 | 115 | meditation on interdependence by the three honoured ones |
三识 | 三識 | 115 | three levels of consciousness |
三世 | 115 |
|
|
三十二大士相 | 115 | thirty two marks of excellence | |
三十二相 | 115 | the thirty two marks of excellence; the thirty-two characteristic marks | |
三世佛 | 115 | Buddhas of the three time periods | |
三十七道品 | 115 | bodhipakkhiyadhamma; thirty-seven qualities related to enlightenment | |
三世间 | 三世間 | 115 | Three Continuums |
三受 | 115 | three sensations; three vedanās | |
三思 | 115 |
|
|
三天 | 115 |
|
|
三无性 | 三無性 | 115 | the three phenomena without nature; the three non-natures |
三无数劫 | 三無數劫 | 115 | the three Asankhyeya kalpas; the three Kalpas; the three Asankya-kalpas |
三细 | 三細 | 115 | three subtle aspects |
三贤 | 三賢 | 115 | the three worthy levels |
三相 | 115 | the three marks of existence; trilakṣaṇa; tilakkhaṇa | |
三性 | 115 | the three natures; trisvabhava | |
三修 | 115 |
|
|
三学 | 三學 | 115 | threefold training; triśikṣā |
三业 | 三業 | 115 | three types of karma; three actions |
三衣 | 115 | the three robes of monk | |
三缘 | 三緣 | 115 | three links; three nidānas |
三蕴 | 三蘊 | 115 | three kinds of aggregation |
三藏教 | 115 | Tripiṭaka teachings | |
三障 | 115 | three barriers | |
三执 | 三執 | 115 | three levels of attachment |
三支 | 115 | three branches | |
三转 | 三轉 | 115 | Three Turnings Dharma Wheel |
三转法轮 | 三轉法輪 | 115 |
|
三尊 | 115 | the three honored ones | |
三跋罗 | 三跋羅 | 115 | restraint; saṃvara |
桑门 | 桑門 | 115 | a Buddhist monk; a wandering monk |
三观 | 三觀 | 115 | sanguan; threefold contemplation; three insights |
三归 | 三歸 | 115 | to take refuge in the Triple Gem |
三果 | 115 | the third fruit; the fruit of non-returning | |
散华 | 散華 | 115 | scatters flowers |
三际 | 三際 | 115 | past, present, and future |
三假 | 115 | three delusions; three illusions | |
三苦 | 115 | three kinds of suffering | |
三量 | 115 | three ways of knowing | |
三昧 | 115 |
|
|
三藐三佛陀 | 115 | samyaksaṃbuddha; a perfectly enlightened one | |
三摩 | 115 | samādhi; concentrated meditation; mental concentration | |
三摩钵底 | 三摩鉢底 | 115 | samāpatti; meditative attainment |
三摩地 | 115 | samadhi; concentrated meditation; mental concentration | |
三摩提 | 115 | samādhi; concentrated meditation; mental concentration | |
三摩耶 | 115 |
|
|
三菩提 | 115 | saṃbodhi; complete enlightenment | |
三十七品 | 115 | thirty-seven qualities [related to enlightenment] | |
三坛 | 三壇 | 115 | the three platforms |
三涂 | 三塗 | 115 |
|
散心 | 115 | a distracted mind | |
三心 | 115 | three minds | |
三行 | 115 |
|
|
三智 | 115 | three kinds of wisdom | |
三字 | 115 | three characters | |
三自性 | 115 | three natures | |
萨婆 | 薩婆 | 115 | sarva; all, every |
萨婆若 | 薩婆若 | 115 | sarvajña |
色尘 | 色塵 | 115 | sight; sight sense objects |
色即是空 | 115 | form is just empty | |
色界 | 115 | realm of form; rupadhatu | |
色入 | 115 | entrances for objects of the senses | |
色身 | 115 |
|
|
色声 | 色聲 | 115 | the visible and the audible |
色受想行识 | 色受想行識 | 115 | five aggregates; five skandhas; five dharmas |
色心 | 115 | form and the formless | |
色蕴 | 色蘊 | 115 | the aggregate of form; rūpaskandha |
色处 | 色處 | 115 | the visible realm |
色法 | 115 | rupadharma; physical objects the phenomenal world | |
僧坊 | 115 | monastic quarters | |
僧事 | 115 | monastic affairs; monastic administration | |
僧徒 | 115 | master and disciples | |
僧物 | 115 | property of the monastic community | |
僧宝 | 僧寶 | 115 | the jewel of the monastic community |
僧残 | 僧殘 | 115 | the sin of a monastic |
僧家 | 115 | Saṅgha; Sangha; Buddhist monastic community | |
僧伽梨 | 115 | samghati; monastic outer robe | |
僧伽蓝 | 僧伽藍 | 115 | sangharama; samgharama; samghārama; temple; monastery |
僧却崎 | 僧卻崎 | 115 | sankaksika; a five-stripped robe |
僧寺 | 115 | temple; monastery | |
僧斋 | 僧齋 | 115 | to provide a meal for monastics |
僧祇 | 115 | asamkhyeya | |
僧祇支 | 115 | sankaksika; a five-stripped robe | |
僧众 | 僧眾 | 115 | the monastic community; the sangha |
色有 | 115 | material existence | |
沙字门 | 沙字門 | 115 | method of reciting the character ṣa |
沙诃 | 沙訶 | 115 | saha |
杀戒 | 殺戒 | 115 | precept against killing |
沙门果 | 沙門果 | 115 | the fruit of śramaṇa practice |
沙门那 | 沙門那 | 115 | a wandering monk; śramaṇa |
沙弥 | 沙彌 | 115 |
|
沙弥十戒 | 沙彌十戒 | 115 | the ten precepts for novice monks |
沙弥尼 | 沙彌尼 | 115 |
|
善处 | 善處 | 115 | a happy state |
善恶 | 善惡 | 115 |
|
善见 | 善見 | 115 | good for seeing; beautiful |
善念 | 115 | Virtuous Thoughts | |
善神 | 115 | benevolent spirits | |
善逝 | 115 | Immaculately Departed One; Well-Gone; Sugata | |
善说 | 善說 | 115 | well expounded |
善因 | 115 | Wholesome Cause | |
善道 | 115 | a benevolent rebirth; a benevolent destiny; heaven; a fortunate realm | |
扇多 | 115 | sānta; tranquil; calm | |
善法 | 115 |
|
|
上二界 | 115 | upper two realms | |
善根 | 115 |
|
|
上人 | 115 |
|
|
上首 | 115 |
|
|
善果 | 115 |
|
|
善利 | 115 | great benefit | |
善巧 | 115 |
|
|
善权 | 善權 | 115 | upāyakauśalya; kauśalya; skill in means |
善顺 | 善順 | 115 |
|
善思 | 115 | thoughtfulness; wholesome thinking | |
善宿 | 115 | fortnightly recital of monastic rules and confession; upoṣadha | |
善业 | 善業 | 115 | wholesome acts; good actions |
善哉 | 115 |
|
|
善知识 | 善知識 | 115 | Dharma Friends; kalyāṇamitra; kalyāṇamitta; kalyanamitra |
少净 | 少淨 | 115 | limited purity |
少欲 | 115 | few desires | |
少欲知足 | 115 | content with few desires | |
杀生 | 殺生 | 115 |
|
沙汰 | 115 | elimination of defilements through ascetic practice | |
刹土 | 剎土 | 115 | kṣetra; homeland; country; land |
摄一切法 | 攝一切法 | 115 | embraces all dharmas |
摄持 | 攝持 | 115 | parigraha; to protect; to uphold; to take proper care |
社得迦 | 闍陀伽 | 115 | jātaka; a jātaka story |
舍堕 | 捨墮 | 115 | forfeiture offense; naiḥsargikapāyattika |
赊多 | 賒多 | 115 | sānta; tranquil; calm |
摄化 | 攝化 | 115 | protect and transform |
舍家 | 捨家 | 115 | to become a monk or nun |
舍离 | 捨離 | 115 | to abandon; to give up; to depart; to leave |
阇黎 | 闍黎 | 115 | acarya; a religious teacher |
阇梨 | 闍梨 | 115 | acarya; teacher |
设利罗 | 設利羅 | 115 | relics; ashes after cremation |
舍离沙 | 舍離沙 | 115 | śirīṣa /acacia tree |
奢摩他 | 115 | śamatha; medatative concentration | |
身等 | 115 | equal in body | |
深法 | 115 | a profound truth | |
身根 | 115 | sense of touch | |
深经 | 深經 | 115 | Mahāyāna sūtras; profound scriptures |
身空 | 115 | inside and outside are empty; intrinsically | |
深妙 | 115 | profound; deep and subtle | |
身念处 | 身念處 | 115 | mindfulness of the body |
身识 | 身識 | 115 | body consciousness; consciousness of touch; kāyavijñāna |
身受 | 115 | the sense of touch; physical perception | |
身业 | 身業 | 115 | physical karma |
深义 | 深義 | 115 | deep meaning |
奢那 | 115 | śāṇa; robe; garment | |
舍那 | 115 |
|
|
阇那 | 闍那 | 115 | jnana; knowing |
胜处 | 勝處 | 115 | abode of superiority; station of mastery; abhibhāyatana |
圣弟子 | 聖弟子 | 115 | a disciple of the noble ones |
生法 | 115 | sentient beings and dharmas | |
圣法 | 聖法 | 115 | the sacred teachings of the Buddha |
圣凡 | 聖凡 | 115 |
|
圣果 | 聖果 | 115 | sacred fruit |
生欢喜 | 生歡喜 | 115 | giving rise to joy |
胜金 | 勝金 | 115 | unsurpassed gold |
生空 | 115 | empty of a permanent ego | |
生苦 | 115 | suffering due to birth | |
生灭门 | 生滅門 | 115 | The door of arising and ceasing |
生忍 | 115 | Ordinary Patience | |
圣僧 | 聖僧 | 115 | noble community; community of noble ones; āryasaṃgha; aryasamgha |
生身 | 115 | the physical body of a Buddha | |
生天 | 115 | highest rebirth | |
生相 | 115 | attribute of arising | |
圣种 | 聖種 | 115 |
|
圣住 | 聖住 | 115 | sagely abode |
圣道 | 聖道 | 115 |
|
胜定 | 勝定 | 115 | equipose; samāhita |
生佛 | 115 |
|
|
胜观 | 勝觀 | 115 | Vipaśyī |
圣教 | 聖教 | 115 | sacred teachings |
胜解 | 勝解 | 115 | adhimokṣa; adhimoksa; adhimokkha; resolution; determination; zeal |
生灭 | 生滅 | 115 |
|
生灭相 | 生滅相 | 115 | the characteristics of saṃsāra |
生起 | 115 | cause; arising | |
胜人 | 勝人 | 115 | best of men; narottama |
生寿 | 生壽 | 115 | lifetime |
生死苦 | 生死苦 | 115 | suffering of Saṃsāra |
生死海 | 115 | the ocean of Saṃsāra | |
圣位 | 聖位 | 115 | sagehood stage |
声闻缘觉 | 聲聞緣覺 | 115 | Śrāvakas and Pratyekabuddhas |
胜义 | 勝義 | 115 | beyond description; surpassing worldy ideas; superlative; inscrutable |
圣语 | 聖語 | 115 | sacred language; āryabhāṣā; Sanskrit |
圣智 | 聖智 | 115 | Buddha wisdom |
圣众 | 聖眾 | 115 | holy ones |
生住异灭 | 生住異滅 | 115 | arising, abiding, changing and extinction of all existences |
身见 | 身見 | 115 | views of a self |
身命 | 115 | body and life | |
什深 | 甚深 | 115 | very profound; what is deep |
神识 | 神識 | 115 | soul |
沈水香 | 115 | aguru | |
神通力 | 115 | a spiritual power; supernatural powers; a remarkable ability; a magical power | |
深心 | 115 | determination; resolution; adhyāśaya | |
神足 | 115 | teleportation; ṛddyabhijṇa | |
摄受 | 攝受 | 115 |
|
舍受 | 捨受 | 115 | sensation of freedom from pleasure and pain; sensation of indifference to pleasure and pain |
摄心 | 攝心 | 115 | to concentrate |
尸波罗蜜 | 尸波羅蜜 | 115 | sila-paramita; the paramita of proper conduct |
十大弟子 | 115 | ten great disciples of the Buddha | |
时到 | 時到 | 115 | timely arrival |
十德 | 115 | ten virtues | |
十地 | 115 | Ten Grounds of Bodhisattva Path; Ten Grounds; the ten grounds of the bodhisattva path; daśabhūmi | |
十度 | 115 | ten pāramitās; ten perfections | |
十恶 | 十惡 | 115 | the ten evils |
十二部 | 115 | Twelve Divisions of Sutras | |
十二部经 | 十二部經 | 115 | Twelve Divisions of Sutras; dvādaśaṅga; the twelve divisions of Buddhist literature |
十二处 | 十二處 | 115 | ayatana; twelve sense bases; twelve sense-media; twelve bases of cognition |
十二头陀 | 十二頭陀 | 115 | twelve ascetic practices |
十二因缘 | 十二因緣 | 115 | the twelve nidanas; the twelve nidānas; the twelve causes and conditions |
十法 | 115 | ten rules; perfecting of the ten rules | |
十法界 | 115 | ten dharma realms | |
十功德 | 115 | ten virtues | |
十号 | 十號 | 115 | the ten names of the Tathāgata; the ten epithets of the Tathāgata |
十戒 | 115 |
|
|
时解脱 | 時解脫 | 115 | liberation over a period of time; one who is liberated over a period of time |
十力 | 115 | the ten powers of the Buddha; daśabala | |
十六观 | 十六觀 | 115 | sixteen contemplations |
世论 | 世論 | 115 | hedonistic teachings |
十门 | 十門 | 115 | ten gates |
是名无缘 | 是名無緣 | 115 | this is called lack of a karmic link |
食肉 | 115 | to eat meat; meat permitted for eating | |
十如是 | 115 | ten qualities | |
十方 | 115 |
|
|
事识 | 事識 | 115 | discriminating consciousness; consciousness |
十使 | 115 | ten messengers | |
事事无碍 | 事事無礙 | 115 | mutual unobstructedness among phenomena |
十通 | 115 | ten supernatural powers | |
施物 | 115 | The Gift | |
十想 | 115 | ten notions |